welcome to lux's reading side blog.
'00 liner ; writer ; staytiny (mostly)
full about here.
nook navigation below!

No title available
tumblr dot com

祝日 / Permanent Vacation
Claire Keane
RMH

Origami Around
No title available
styofa doing anything
Stranger Things
we're not kids anymore.
Aqua Utopia|海の底で記憶を紡ぐ
Misplaced Lens Cap
TVSTRANGERTHINGS
DEAR READER

pixel skylines

❣ Chile in a Photography ❣
Peter Solarz
I'd rather be in outer space 🛸
Cosmic Funnies
Sweet Seals For You, Always
seen from Türkiye

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from Netherlands
seen from Australia
seen from Japan
seen from United States
seen from United Kingdom

seen from United States
seen from India

seen from Spain
seen from Greece
seen from United States
seen from New Zealand
seen from Germany
seen from United States

seen from France

seen from Malaysia
seen from Malaysia
seen from United States
@nebulousbookshelf
welcome to lux's reading side blog.
'00 liner ; writer ; staytiny (mostly)
full about here.
nook navigation below!
coming soon <3
dividers
systematic error ▷▷▷
⟢ 𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: android joshua hong x f. hacker reader
it’s not unusual for artificially intelligent robots to blend in seamlessly to society. many years ago you found a robot that was being abused and stole him. you saved him and put him back together, and in the process upgraded his programming to the point both of you often forget he’s not a human. he’s become your companion as you navigate the dark neon city together.
⟢ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞(𝐬): romance, smut, angst, established relationship
⟢ 𝐚𝐮(𝐬): cyberpunk
⟢ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 18.1k
⟢ 𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: loss of parents before the story, cussing, angst, drug use, talks of dealing drugs, stealing, hacking, working basically as gang to take down a company, Joshua has a lot of internal conflict struggling with not being human, talks of prostitution, and sex bots, they’re both quite codependent on each other.
⟢ 𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: multiple sex scenes I think there is 4, sex with a robot. Soft dom joshua, sub reader, he’s got super strength and uses that to lift and move the mc easily, Unprotected sex, creampie (he has synthetic cum), cum play, cum eating, overstimulation, fingering, oral (fem rec), big dick Joshua (joshua hung if you will), pussy stretching, body worship, hair pulling, spanking, semi exhibitionism, semi public sex, rougher sex, choking, nipple play, panty kink, things are intense between them nicknames: baby, starlight (hers) shua, baby (his)
⟢ 𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠: 18+
🎧: agora hills - doja cat | bmf - sza | pov - ariana grande | burning blue - mariah the scientist | intro (end of the world) - ariana grande
⟢ 𝐚𝐧: this is part of @studiosvt’s cyberpunk: reload collab. Thank you @aeristudios for helping me with this one and @jakedustry for beta reading. Divider by @/saradika-graphics.
𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐠 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐬.
2097 CHROMA NEXION
ANDROID J05HU9 AND THE HACKER
You haven't lived your whole life in the city of Chroma Nexion. Your life started out very differently than it is now. Your childhood was the stuff of dreams. You grew up in a luxurious city away from this neon hell city has become. You were raised with a silver spoon in your mouth. Your father worked at a bank that handled money for huge companies like FleXeon. Everything shifted when you were freshly seventeen, after a late night at business dinner you lost both your parents in a tragic car accident.
That night shifted everything for you. The house you had grown up in left you feeling haunted. Selling it was the only way you could escape the ghost of your past.
Taking the bullet train to Chroma Nexion changed your life. You realized with the money from your inheritance and your excellent programming skills, you had the ability to never work a mundane regular job.
Meeting Seungcheol made you realize that you could hack just about anything. He took you under his wing and you joined the team that he’s made. You learned Seungcheol had one goal in life, it was to rob the rich and give to people who truly needed the money.
On one of his missions you snuck into a tech corporation. In the basement you were searching around with Wonwoo. You found an android who looked to be a test robot of some sort. With Wonwoo's help, you brought the android to your home that night.
The side of his neck had "J05HU9" tattooed on his human-like skin. It took you two days to fully reprogram him and get him up and running.
Joshua is probably the greatest thing you've ever programmed. From the moment he rebooted you instantly had a connection with your new android.
CYBER SEX
The neon turquoise glow radiates off his pristine skin. You wish you could thank the engineer who crafted him for making him look this beautiful.
Seungcheol has you out a couple blocks down from the FleXeon lab. You're sitting at a computer in the back of a van that Seungcheol set up and Joshua is playing look out with Wonwoo. You've been looking into the FleXeon server nonstop, trying to find errors in their security programming. Seungcheol's goal is to bring down and expose FleXeon and their CEO for their creation of Lavender Haze, and their legal ways of acquiring money.
Whoever designed their security programming is good. Everything is well protected, and their files are fully encrypted. You lucked out and found a kink in their almost impenetrable armor. You were able to access a pretty high up employees’ emails. Sorting through them, you found employee identification information and mentions of blue dust and lavender haze. Reaching into your bag you grab the drive Seungcheol gave you.
You start uploading everything as quickly as possible. Being so close to the FleXeon building you know they have a security sweep in about five more minutes.
Tapping your fingers you watch as the data transfers. The moment it's finished, you hit the door of the van twice. The driver side opens and Wonwoo jumps in. The back door slides open and Joshua joins you in the back.
"Did you get it?" Wonwoo asks.
"Yeah."
"Good job, Starry." It's rare these days for anyone to call you by your actual name. You have a birth on your shoulder that looks like a star, which led to mostly everyone calling you Starry. Joshua is different, occasionally he'll call you Starry, but he mostly calls you his starlight.
"I'll drop you guys off at your place, so you can take your more subtle bike to meet Soonyoung and Jeonghan." Wonwoo says.
"Where are they?" Joshua asks.
"Dumb and dumber went to the lights district." Wonwoo says, rolling his eyes.
The lights district is the scummy part of town. The morally gray and corrupt tend to hang out there. The district is filled with clubs, and even more drugs. You already know why they went there. Soonyoung wants to get blue dust, and he knows a guy who sells it there.
Arriving at your place, you and Joshua quickly jump out of the van. Joshua was smart enough to bring both your helmets.
"I wish we could just take this to Minghao ourselves." Joshua hates when you go to the lights district.
"I would love that too, but you know how Cheol works. He said I have to pass it off to these two."
He helps you put on your jacket and fasten your helmet. He starts the bike with you sitting on the back holding on to him.
Joshua pulls out of the garage. You look at the sky to see it's raining just like it always seems to do these days. Luckily, motorcycle gear works for the rain.
The twenty minute drive to the lights district in the rain isn't pleasant. Arriving at the club you know you would find them at, Joshua parks the bike. He locks your helmets on to the bike. He grabs your hand as you walk up to the crowded club. The bass is booming as EDM music rattles the place.
This place is filled to the brim with people either drunk on Pop Rocks, or high on blue dust. Pushing your way through the crowd you find Soonyoung and Jeonghan in the back. Soonyoung has his tongue shoved down the throat of some girl with pink hair, while Jeonghan is sitting on the couch whispering to a girl with icy white hair. You let out a heavy sigh. This day has been too damn long. You spent hours jumping around locations, trying to get into the FleXeon system and now you're dealing with two of Seungcheol's highest ranked men, who thought it was a good idea to get high out of their minds on Blue Dust.
"Stay back here." You tell Joshua. Him and Soonyoung already butt heads. You don't want anything to unfold between them tonight.
"Soonyoung." You yell, leaving Joshua a few feet behind you leaning on the wall.
He smiles, peeling himself away from the pink haired girl. "Starry, you came!" He shouts. By the wild look in his eyes, and with how blown his pupils are you immediately know he's high.
Soonyoung yelling catches Jeonghan's attention. He pulls himself away from his girl and stands up. His eyes are just as blown as Soonyoung's.
"You guys couldn't make this easy on me, could you?" You huff.
"You're being dramatic." Soonyoung laughs.
You knit your brows glaring at them. They could have been somewhere closer. Instead, you and Joshua had to drive all this way in the rain, after working for hours. These two are already giving you a headache and it's only been a few minutes.
"I'm not being dramatic, you're being inconsiderate." You roll your eyes.
"Ouch, Starry is more sensitive than normal." Jeonghan holds his chest like he's wounded.
"You're just being bigger assholes than normal." You can feel Joshua's eyes burning into the back of you.
"You seem more irritated than normal." Soonyoung points out.
Joshua pushes himself away from the wall, he's already irritated with Soonyoung and his nonsense.
Jeonghan barks out a laugh. "Starry, maybe if you got laid you wouldn't want to kill us all the time."
"She's fucking lover bot over there, getting laid isn't her issue." Soonyoung laughs.
Joshua pushes himself off the wall. This is going to escalate quickly if you don't shut down these idiots.
"Maybe she needs some cock from someone who isn't a machine." Soonyoung laughs. He's definitely trying to get punched. If you knew Cheol wouldn't ring your neck, you would break Soonyoung's nose right now.
"Shut the fuck up. You're just jealous you haven't seen any pussy in months." You poke Soonyoung in the chest. "My issue is that I'm trying to drop off something extremely important and you and Hannie are out of your minds on blue dust."
You reach into your pocket grabbing the drive. "Here." You shove the drive into Soonyoung’s jacket pocket.
"Cheol is gonna fucking love the fact that his edgesunner, and right hand man are high off blue dust is scummy club in the lights district."
Soonyoung reaches for your hand. "Starry, don't be like that."
"Don't touch her." Joshua is standing by your side instantly.
Soonyoung holds his hands up and steps back. "Chill, lover boy. I'm not going to do anything to her. You and I both know I tease her but I love her."
Joshua laces his fingers with yours pulling you back from Soonyoung.
"Starry, I'm sorry." Jeonghan says, sounding sincere.
"I think we should go. I better not hear that Minghao and Cheol didn't get that drive."
"We'll go now." Jeonghan says.
Tugging on Joshua's hand, you lead him through the cramped club. Stepping outside, you're hit with the cold breeze. It seems the rain stopped. Releasing Joshua's hand, you zip up your motorcycle jacket. He walks over to your bike, grabbing both your helmets. He steps in front of you, helping you put your helmet on. He buckles the bottom strap before kissing the tip of your nose. Reaching up he slides your visor down before putting on his own helmet.
"Are we going home?" He asks, walking towards you. You push your visor back up. His eyes are shifting around. You know him well enough to know he's upset. Silently, you nod.
You follow him to the bike. He stops in front of it and pauses. You don't want him to drive while he's upset. "Shua?"
"Yeah?"
"Don't worry about Soonyoung. I'm not interested in human men."
"Who are you interested in?"
"An android." You reach up, sliding the visor back down.
Joshua gets on the bike, and holds his hand out. You hop onto the back, wrapping your arms around his stomach. He gives your thigh three pats. Even if he won't say it out loud, you know that's his way of saying "I love you."
He revs the engine before he takes off down the dark alley. The asphalt below blows with the neon lights from above. The drive out the lights district takes about twenty minutes before you're back in the hub of the city.
Driving through, you look around at the video boards that line the tall sky scrapers. There's a clip of the president of FleXeon playing on repeat. That man is corrupt and helps run production of the drug known as lavender haze dust. His side company that people don’t know about. made an extra synthetic blue dust that's extra potent. Seungcheol is disgusted by drugs and will be pissed if he finds out any of you touched it.
Towards the east side of the hub, the less luxurious side, is where your apartment is located. Pulling into the underground apartment, Joshua parks the bike. You hop off and take off your helmet. Joshua takes off his own, and pulls your bag from the side compartment.
The parking garage has a low turquoise haze to it. The light near the elevator hums as it flickers.
Clicking the button you wait silently next to Joshua. Your neighbor who lives three doors down gets out of her small beat up two door car. She's a sweet older lady who works at the hospital on the edge of the hub.
"Late night out for you two love birds?" She's always in such a good mood. You don't understand it sometimes. She sees so much pain and destruction in that hospital and yet, she still smiles.
"Hello, Mrs. Opal. We wanted to go out for a late night ride." Joshua lifts his helmet to show her.
The elevator dings and the doors slide open. You step back until your back is against the cold metal wall. Joshua presses the thirteenth floor button and stands next to you.
"When are you two kids going to get married and have some beautiful babies?" If only she knew that your lover is an android. Marriage and babies aren't something the two of you can necessarily have.
Joshua is one of the most humanoid androids you have ever encountered. His mannerisms and looks make him seem fully human. His tattoo on the side of his neck could be a give away, but most people don't know that the ink on his skin is a model number. You made the choice immediately not to make it common knowledge that he's an android. The last thing you need is people snooping around or trying to hack his programming. Or worse trying to steal him from you.
"Maybe one day, Mrs. Opal."
She looks at you and gives you a sweet smile. "Darling, you're lucky you found such a great man." If only she knew that you quite literally found him, and fixed him.
"I'm very lucky." You finally speak.
The elevator dings signaling your arrival to your floor. Joshua grabs your hand leading you down the hall towards your apartment.
"Have a good night you two." She says.
"Goodnight, Mrs Opal." He responds.
He stops at the door and types in the pin. Stepping inside, you're greeted by the turquoise neon glow of the city outside. You didn't bother closing the curtains to the floor to ceiling window that looks out into the dark city. You live in a one bedroom apartment. It's spacious enough for the two of you to live comfortably together. The high ceiling with exposed metal venting, makes the space look larger than it is.
Joshua grabs your helmet from you, along with your bag and places it on the table that sits by the door. He drops down to his knees to help you remove your boots.
"I need a shower." You sigh.
"Go shower and I'll make you something to eat." For someone who doesn't need food to survive, he's really good at cooking. He often eats with you even though his body just burns up everything.
Heading off to the bedroom, you grab a pair of panties and baggy shirt. Walking into the bathroom, you take your time stripping away your clothes. Your bathroom isn't huge by any means and your lighting is terrible, but the water pressure in the shower is perfect. Your whole apartment has a radiant haze to it, just like the rest of the city.
Opening the glass door, you crank the water on. It's scorching hot the moment you step in. After missions you always feel gross, maybe that's your self-conscious telling you what you're doing is illegal. Closing your eyes, you tilt your head forward, letting the hot water relax your tensing muscles. You were hoping Joshua would join you, but you know he's more worried about making sure you eat.
You're not sure what your life would be like if you didn't have him. Being with him has made your life worth living again. He's sunshine in this dark city with a fluorescent glow, and you're the midnight rain.
Getting out of the shower, you dry off and put on just a thong and a baggy shirt. Looking in the mirror, you realize how tired you look.
Walking out into the living area, you're greeted by the smell of ramyeon. Joshua is busy dishing two bowls. Your bare feet pad across the cold hardwood floor.
Sitting down at the small table near the kitchen area, you watch as he brings over food. While you were showering, he must have changed. He's now shirtless, wearing just a pair of sweatpants that are sitting low on his hips. It's clear he's not wearing anything underneath them.
He sits down across from you. He raises his brow, watching you pick up your chopsticks.
"Are you going to power down tonight?" This is the same question you ask him every single night.
"No." He picks up his own chopsticks.
You let out a heavy sigh, and rub your eyes with your free hand. This conversation is always so frustrating.
"Josh, you need to power down occasionally."
"Why?" He's annoyed by this conversation just like you.
"Because when you turn back on, it reboots. That will help get out any kinks in your system. I have to do the same thing with my tablet."
He puffs out a disgusted sound. "So I'm just like your tablet."
You set your chopsticks down. "Don't do that. Don't act like I'm calling you a robot or a device."
"But you are." His tone is pointed.
"From the first time I powered you on and fixed your software to give you emotions, I have never treated you like a robot. I have always and will always treat you like a human."
His brows soften, he leans back in his chair. A look of defeat plays across his face. "Powering down reminds me that I'm never going to be a human. I'm just an android."
You can't say anything, you just stare at him. You know how desperately he wishes he was a human.
"I sometimes forget that I'm not real."
"You're very real. You might not be human. But you're real, and you matter to me. So that's all that fucking matters." Your emotions are high after today and you know you should have just left this alone tonight.
"I'll power down tomorrow night. I don't want to do it after we just had a fight." It's probably best he doesn't do it tonight. The last thing you need to do is go to bed upset while he's rebooting.
"Okay."
You both eat in silence. You've both forgiven each other but there isn't much left to say about your fight. The food Joshua made is delicious, just like it always is. You get up to do the dishes, but he doesn't let you. He grabs the dish and heads over to the sink.
Standing at the window that overlooks the city you stand there wondering what the people are up to down below. The city is still pretty lively for it being close to four in the morning.
You hear him walking up behind you, but you don't move. His arms wrap around your stomach, pulling you back against him.
His hand taps your stomach three times. Closing your eyes, you rest your hand on his thigh and give it three taps.
"I'm sorry." He rests his chin on top of your head.
"I'm sorry too."
"It's been a long day." He sighs.
"I want to go to bed, but I just want to be with you." You desperately crave being close to him.
"I'm all yours, baby."
Pulling away from him, you turn around. Wrapping your arms around his neck, you pull him closer to you. You don't want to think anymore. You want him to fuck every logical thought out of your brain.
Leaning up, you press your lips to his for a heated kiss. You don't need to explain to him what you want, he understands you completely. His hand slips under your shirt, running across the bare skin of your back. His hand roams lower down to the fleshy cheek of your ass. Your lips don't stop moving together. He kisses you like he's trying to say he's sorry a million times over.
Pulling away, you tug on his bottom lip. "Please just fuck me."
He backs you up until your back is pressed against the cold glass window. Pulling back a little, he looks down at you. "Do you want me to take you to bed?"
"No. Fuck me here."
He grabs your hips, spinning you back around. Your chest is pressed up against the cold glass window. Your thin shirt does nothing to prevent your nipples from hardening.
Pushing your hips back against his crotch, you can already feel him hardening. Joshua’s anatomy is very much like human man's. His body reacts the same as anyone else when he's sexually aroused. Technically, his anatomy is different then the average male. Whoever created him, blessed him with a massive cock. You know deep down inside they created him to be a sex bot.
His hand dips down to your core. He pulls your thong to the side. Two of his fingers rub your sensitive clit.
With his lips near your ear, he rasps, "you're already so wet."
He slides his fingers down to your needy core hole. He dips two of them in with ease. You're so desperate for him, you're pretty sure you could take his massive size without any prep.
The palm of his hand ruts against your clit, and he works his two fingers in and out of you. Gasps leave your lips as your head rolls back against his shoulder. One of your hands grip his sweatpants while the other grips the arm that's wrapped around your stomach, holding you against him.
Your high is rapidly approaching. Your body tenses, as you struggle to breathe for a moment.
"So good for me." He moans in your ear.
Your high breaks, and your walls flutter like a heartbeat squeezing his fingers. He rubs your clits, helping you ride out your high.
"Oh—" you pant.
"You sound so pretty." He whispers against your ear.
"Fuck me."
You push your hips back against the erection that's straining against his sweatpants. He presses you fully against the window. He pulls back just enough to push his sweatpants down below his butt. He pulls out his cock, pumping it slowly a few times. Another blessing from his engineer is that his "precum" works as the perfect lubricant.
"Keep your chest against the window, and push your hips back towards me." He grabs your hip and puts you into position.
With his cock in his hand, he runs it through your folds a few times. Each time he brushes your clit, you can't help but moan.
"Please." You have no problem begging him.
The rosy mushroom tip nudges at your weeping entrance. He pushes an inch in and pulls it out. He does it a few times, teasing you. You push your hips back, causing him to slip in further.
"Naughty girl." He gives your ass a quick swat.
"Please, Shua."
He lets out a little laugh. He grips your hips with both hands. He pushes his hips in slowly. He feels you completely, he's so big you can feel every single ridge of his cock. He starts at a slow but deep pace.
Your cheek rests against the cold glass. You could care less if anyone in the sky scrapers that line the sky can see you. Joshua is fucking you so hard, your brain has stopped working. The only thing you can process is the tip of his cock, kissing your cervix over and over again.
You rock your hips back, helping meet him with each thrust. The groans that leave his lips sound sinful. Leaning forward he starts kissing the side of your neck.
"Are you close?" He rasps.
"Yes." You whine.
Without saying a word, he pulls out of you. You can't even react before he’s flipping you around. He uses his enhanced strength to lift you up, as if you weigh nothing. He pulls your panties to the side before sliding you down his massive length. Closing your eyes, you lean your head back against the window. He's hitting a completely different angle in this position.
He thrust into you at a quick pace. His sweats slip further down his thigh with each thrust. Your back knocks against the glass over and over. His lips are anywhere they can reach. He starts by kissing your jaw and then moves down your neck.
Your fingers tangle in his dark hair. Tugging his head back, you desperately want to look at him. His lips part slightly as quiet moans pass his lips.
"Shua—" his name never sounds as sweet as it does falling from your lips in the haze of an orgasm.
His hips don't stop moving. He helps you ride out your high as your walls flutter against his cock.
Your hand talons into his shoulder, lost in a cock drunk haze.
His thrusts get sloppier as he rapidly approaches the edge. He moans your name like a sinful prayer. Similar to humans, he releases a cum like substance when he orgasms. He fills you to the brim, holding you flush against him. Leaning forward, he rests his head against your shoulder.
You're scared if he puts you down, you jelly legs won't work. He leaves a few open mouth kisses against your shoulder before he pulls away.
Slowly he pulls out of you. Gently, he sits your feet on the ground. Your legs feel like they're made of jello. He tugs your thong back over your core that's starting to drip out his release. He leaves you there just long enough for him to pull his pants up and to tuck his softening cock back inside them.
He lifts you up bridal style and carries you to the bathroom. He sits you down on the cold concrete counter. You immediately shiver at the feeling.
"Can you take off your panties?" Your eyes go wide. You aren't sure your abused core can take another orgasm tonight.
"I'm not going to fuck you anymore. I need to clean up my cum."
Lifting your hips you pull off your thong. You hold it out and he grabs it before tossing it in the hamper behind him. He reaches under the cabinet for a cloth.
You take this as your sign to spread your legs. A playful smile tugs at your lips. Dipping your fingers through your sensitive core, you collect some of his release. His cum like substance looks exactly like human cum. It’s thick and milky, but instead of being salty and sometimes unpleasant, his is sweet. It reminds you almost of a subtle simple syrup. Sticking your fingers in your mouth you taste his sweet cum.
Joshua gives you a smile as he shakes his head at you. He runs the cloth under warm water before stepping between your spread legs. He gently cleans up the mess he's made of you.
Before pulling you off the counter, he stands between your legs and leans of kisses across your face. He has one hand on your butt and the other on your cheek. The hand that's on your cheek, he taps three times before pulling back.
"It's almost five, you need to sleep."
He pulls you off the counter and carries you to your room. He lays you down gently on the bed. Crawling under the covers, you wait for him to join you. He's over by the window that looks out into the city. He pulls back the curtains to block a little of the morning sun that will soon be rising.
He joins you in bed and pulls your body close to his. You're laying on your side with him firmly pressed behind you. You smile at the fact that you're no longer wearing panties and just a shirt.
"Sweet Dreams, Starlight."
GLITCHES AND STATIC
It's a night where you finally don't have to work. You contemplated staying in all night and just spending time with Joshua. Somehow Mingyu and Wonwoo convinced you to go out with them. They seem to be the only two that don't cause problems when they go out. Sitting in a bar near your place, Joshua comes over holding a bottle of beer and a weird lime green looking drink.
He slides in next to you. Wonwoo was telling you about a motorcycle he was looking to get soon. Mingyu slides in next to him, holding the same two drinks as Joshua.
"Why did you bring over battery acid?" Wonwoo asks, picking up and examining the drink.
"It's called luminescent." Mingyu responds.
"Please tell me someone didn't make a new drug." You sigh.
"The bartender said it's like PopRocks but more citrusy." Joshua chimes in.
"PopRocks makes me incredibly drunk after one." You've blacked out too many times because of that potent sparkly pink drink.
"I think Starry should drink the beer." Mingyu says. It's the best idea, Joshua can't actually get drunk. He really only drinks to blend in socially.
"What about us?" Wonwoo looks at the fluorescent green drink.
"I'll drink it, you can drive us home." Luckily Wonwoo and Mingyu are roommates and rode here together.
Joshua goes to move his hand to grab his drink, and you immediately catch his hand twitching and locking up. You definitely haven't seen that happen before. Resting your hand on his thigh, you give it a squeeze. He glances at you, moving his hand to his lap. Taking his wrist in your hand you rub slow circles into the underside where his skin is delicate.
Wonwoo and Mingyu are oblivious to what is happening as Mingyu is talks about some cute bartender he met.
Joshua keeps trying to squeeze his hand. Slowly, the glitch works its way out. He grabs your hand, bringing the top of it to his lips for a gentle kiss.
You give him a knowing smile.
"Shua, you need to try this luminescent drink."
"Alright." With his other hand, he picks up the glass filled with the electric liquid.
Soon a very buzzed Mingyu has convinced Wonwoo that they should play darts. You and Joshua are given a moment alone at the table.
Running your finger along the side of the beer bottle, you're mindlessly playing with the condensation. Joshua is still slowly sipping on the electric drink. He opted not to chug it like Mingyu did.
"Is the glitch with your hand new?"
"Kind of." He sighs, flexing the hand that glitched.
"How long has this been going on?" You hate that he didn't tell you the first time it happened.
"About two weeks ago." He looks down at the table, embarrassed. He absolutely hates anything like this that reminds him he's not human.
"Two weeks and you didn't tell me." You stare at the side of his head.
"Yeah. It's fine. It will work itself out." He looks at you and gives you a smile. As if he's trying to convince both of you that it's fine.
"No, it won't. I need to look at your software and fix it."
Mingyu lets out a cheer, catching both your attention. Joshua grabs his drink, taking a big gulp to help cut the tension.
He sets the glass down on the table. "Can we talk about this later?"
"Sure." This isn't a conversation that you want other people to hear necessarily. You don't want the team finding out about him glitching. Seungcheol might not be happy if one of his enforcers are having processing errors and glitches.
After Mingyu's poor decision to drink a beer after the luminescent drink, Joshua helps move a very drunk Mingyu to Wonwoo's car outside. You stand by the bike, watching everything unfold. Wonwoo reaches into the glove compartment and grabs a packet of jolt. It's a sweet substance that helps sober people up from alcohol and blue dust.
Wonwoo pulls the substance into his best friend’s mouth and slaps his cheek. Mingyu shakes his head and from a distance you can see he's already sobering up.
Joshua closes the car door and walks over to your bike. You hold out his helmet for him.
The ride back to your place doesn't take too long. Arriving back at your home, Joshua immediately heads off to the bathroom. You head off to the bedroom and grab something to change into. Opening the bathroom door, you're instantly greeted by steam and the sound of Joshua humming a song.
Stripping away your clothes, you toss them in the hamper. Opening the glass door, you step inside. Nothing is said as Joshua steps aside, giving you room for the water. You stand there, facing the facet. The hot water feels cleaning.
Joshua presses himself against you, wrapping his arms around your stomach. Neither of you say anything as he holds you.
He pulls away and grabs your strawberry scented body wash. He takes his time washing your body, making sure to massage your tense shoulders.
Getting out of the shower, you both take your time drying yourself off. You don't bother getting dressed.
"Why did you not tell me?" You finally break the screaming silence.
"Because I didn't want you to worry."
"Shua, we don't keep secrets." Since the moment you turned him on, you never hid anything from him. Long before you were romantically involved, he was still your friend and your companion. You promised him from the very beginning you would never keep secrets from him.
"I know and I'm sorry."
"Let me look at your software and upgrade you."
"It's fine? If it gets worse you can." You can tell by the look on his face this is a losing battle tonight.
"Fine." You grab your clothes off the counter. You pull on a baggy thin tshirt, and a lacy pink thong, this is the usual attire you walk around at home and sleep in.
You can feel Joshua's eye burning into you as you walk out of the bathroom. You head off to the kitchen. You need a glass of water. You don't want to go to bed upset and you just need a moment to cool off.
Leaning against the counter, you look out at the bright city. You hear Joshua before you see him. You look up and find him dressed in just his tight boxer-briefs.
"I don't want to go to bed mad." He says, stopping in front of you.
"I'm not mad." You're not lying to him. You aren't mad, you're more stressed than anything. "I'm just worried."
"I know you are, and I'm worried too." You both know deep down inside he should at least shut down for the night so he can reboot slowly.
You sit the water down on the counter. Holding your hand out, you wait for him to come close to you. He grabs your hand, stepping right in front of you. He places your hand on his chest. If he was human, you would be able to feel his heart beating.
You drum your finger three times right above the void of where his heart should be.
"It would beat for you." In a perfect world, Joshua wouldn't struggle with feeling inadequate about not being human. Him being an android changes nothing for you. You don't love him any less because of it.
You tap his chest three times again. "Mine beats only for you."
You lean against the counter. You take a moment focusing on him. Recently, he seems to be more emotional. The only reason that could possibly be is he's worried about something going wrong with his programming.
He places his hands on either side of you, caging you in against the counter.
"I'm sorry."
Things between you haven't always been like this. It wasn't until last year when Joshua started fighting shutting down a few times a week at night. He's been with you for about three years and you have been romantically involved since six months after you found him. Things between you have always been intense, but in the last year and half, you noticed how much Joshua struggles with the idea of not being a human.
"We're okay." You whisper.
Wrapping your arms around his neck, you pull his face closer to yours. Your lips touch, and the only thing your brain can think of is getting as close as possible to him. His hand grabs your hips, pulling you far enough away for him to slide his hand down your back, and to grab you butt.
You moan into his mouth, rolling your body towards him. He pulls away and immediately picks you up sitting you on the edge of the counter.
Instinctively, you spread your legs, and pull your panties to the side. He dips down and starts kissing your knee, making his way across your inner thigh. He kisses the top of your mound as he drags two fingers through your wet folds.
He focuses on licking your clit over and over again. Two of his fingers pump in and out of you, helping to stretch you out.
Your fingers tangle in his dark locks, hold his face close to your core. Looking down, you find him looking up at you through his lashes.
He eats you out like you're water in a blazing hot sun. Pushing your hips towards his face, you're growing desperate for your release. You just want him inside you, but you know he won't until you've came at least once.
He moves his fingers in a come hither motion, touching that spot inside of you that has you seeing stars.
The tidal wave hits you hard. Tugging on his hair, you try to anchor yourself. Your walls tug on his fingers and he keeps brushing your g spot.
"Fuck— Shua—" your words are nothing more than a broken plea.
He pulls back smiling. He dips his two fingers in his mouth, cleaning up your release.
"You sound so pretty when you moan." He steps back and takes off his boxers.
He pumps his massive erection, helping to lube it up before he stretches you out. Your kitchen counters sit at the perfect height for him to be able to fuck you while you sit on them.
He leans in close, giving you a wicked grin before kissing you. You moan into his mouth as he runs the tip of his cock through your folds.
He always likes to tease you with just the tip a few times before he slowly pushes his whole length in.
Your legs wrap around him, pulling him fully inside. His rose tip kisses your cervix as he bottoms out.
Wrapping your arms around his neck, you crash your lips into his. He pushes his hips into yours at a slow and deep pace.
Time doesn't seem to exist when you're with Joshua like this. All that matters is just the two of you.
Leaning back, you look down at where you're connected, watching as he stretches you.
"Baby, take your shirt off." He tugs on the bottom of the thin fabric.
Pulling your shirt off and tossing it on the ground, you're left completely bare except for your panties he has pulled to the side.
Reaching forward, he grabs one of your breasts, groping it before he tweaks your nipple.
"Fuck—" you moan.
Leaning back on your hands, you push your hips to the furthest edge of the counter. One of Joshua's hands rests on your core. His thumb rubs circles on your clit. He picks up his pace, thrusting into you.
He lifts your leg up over his shoulder. The new position has him hitting different areas then before.
"I'm close." You moan.
He’s rubbing your clit harder, helping to push you over the edge.
"Oh fuck." Your eyes squeeze shut, and your head rolls back. Your orgasm hits hard. He doesn't stop thrusting or working on your clit. Unfamiliar pressure builds in your core. One specifically hard thrust makes you see stars, and liquid sprays from you, covering his crotch.
He gets a solid two thrust in before he fills you to the brim with his synthetic cum. He stops moving fully. Releasing your leg, he pulls you close to him. Your body is absolutely spent. Your head is resting on his shoulder. His large hand is running up and down your back, helping you soothe you.
"You've never done that before." He finally speaks.
"I don't think my legs can work."
"Let me clean you up and I'll carry you to bed."
Sitting on the counter, Joshua takes his time cleaning up the mess he made between your legs. He lifts you with ease, taking you to the bedroom.
It's not long before you're sound asleep in his arms.
-
It's another late night job. Minghao has a drive for you to look at. There is a meeting on the north side of the hub.
Soonyoung is already with Minghao, and Jeonghan is coming along to make sure no one is following you.
Minghao picked a better meeting place than Soonyoung is known to pick. You're at a little hole in the wall family restaurant. There is a flicking neon open sign at the door.
You're greeted by an older man who just gives you and Minghao a nod. He tends to like to come to this place for meetings. This sweet old lady is used to Minghao and his crew showing up.
He’s at one of those L shaped booths in the back corner. He's got a sea of plates on the table. Soonyoung is next to him, eating from a plate of noodles.
Minghao is tapping away on his tablet. Jeonghan slides into the booth next to Soonyoung. You follow next to him. Joshua sits on the edge keeping guard.
"Jeonghan, did you come just for the food?" Minghao quips not looking up from the tablet.
"No, Cheol sent me."
"Does Cheol not trust us?" Soonyoung responds.
"Well, he knows we have a taste for blue dust, and he threatened to end all of us if we touch it while working." Jeonghan reached for an empty plate.
"You two idiots are the ones who did dust while you were working." You glare at him.
"How did Cheol find out about that?" Soonyoung asks, glancing up.
"I told him." You don't care that you snitched on them. Them being high is a liability.
"Then why did he send you to babysit, you were also high?" Minghao says glancing up from the tablet.
"Because he knows I'll stop it from happening again. He already threatened to throw me off the FleXeon tower if I fuck up again." The thing about Seungcheol is that he's the ring leader and the man in charge, and all of your group loves and respects him, but you all know he's a very capable man and should be feared.
"He’s trying to get into Cheol's good graces by babysitting." You respond. You know Seungcheol is tough on Jeonghan but he cares about him the most.
Jeonghan starts dishing a plate of food. Him and Soonyoung start talking about the noodles.
Joshua reaches into his bag and pulls out your tablet. Minghao set down his chopsticks. Reaching into his jacket pocket he pulls out a drive. With a firm push, he slides it across the table.
Picking up the drive, you connect it to your tablet. Opening the files, you see something unexpected. You open a drive called "the wife", your brows knit together as you scroll through evidence of an affair unfolding.
"The CEO’s wife is cheating?"
"He's blackmailing her." Minghao closes his tablet.
"That's illegal." Soonyoung says between bites.
"We can add it to FleXeon’s long list." Jeonghan rolls his eyes.
"There is some code that's blocking some security footage that I can’t figure out. I'm pretty sure you can break it."
"Should we be discussing this here?" Joshua finally speaks up.
"There isn't a soul in here and Ms. Rose knows to stay quiet. I make sure she's paid well for the trouble." You glance over to see the neon flickering open sign is turned off and the door is shut.
"I'll work on getting in. When do you want the drive back?"
"After you crack the code. Seungcheol wants a team meeting soon anywhere." Pulling the drive out, you hand it and your tablet back to Joshua. You notice immediately his hand glitches as he tries to grab the tablet. He closes his eyes as if he's trying to focus. His hand finally works and he's able to put your tablet away.
Minghao flags over Ms. Rose and hands her a hefty wad of cash. You and the boys all make your way out the door. Soonyoung and Minghao head off to their care and you follow Jeonghan off towards his. Seungcheol put him in charge of being the driver tonight.
Arriving at the apartment, Joshua is holding your bag and your hand. The elevator ride is quiet except for the hum of the elevator. The doors ding and slide open.
Walking into your apartment, you take off your shoes and immediately get your other tablet out. Moving to the kitchen table, you start sorting through all coding.
Joshua disappears for a while before coming back dressed just in a pair of sweatpants. Glancing over into the living area by the window, you see him messing with his hand. He needs to power down and reboot but you don't want to argue with him tonight.
"Are you hungry?" Joshua asks, walking towards the kitchen area.
"Yeah. I didn't really feel like eating at the meeting." In those kinds of setting, you don't normally have an appetite.
"I can cook you dinner."
"Can you make us ramyeon?"
"Yeah."
He moves around the kitchen quietly while you work on finding the coding Minghao mentioned. This job seems bigger than anything your job has ever done. Seungcheol’s goal is to take down FleXeon and to steal money from them. Once this job is done, and if it goes down correctly, you will have enough money for the rest of your life.
Once this job is done, maybe you and Joshua can find a bigger place or take a trip somewhere. You stop typing and just stare at your tablet. Maybe you and Joshua could live a more comfortable life. A life that doesn't involve you constantly doing something illegal. Honestly you don't really need a bigger space. This loft style apartment is perfect for you both. As long as you're together, you don't feel like you need more.
"Starlight?" Joshua sits down at the table across from you.
"Yeah?"
"You're zoning out."
He puts your bowl down in front of you. You close your and pick up your chopsticks. "I'm just thinking about what we can do after this job."
"What do you want to do?" He picks up his own chopsticks
"I don't know. Maybe we could leave the crew and stop working these jobs."
"We can if you want to."
"I thought about even moving."
Joshua glances around the apartment. "But this is our home."
"I know. I love this apartment and it feels like our home. Maybe we can take a vacation. Get some space from this city."
He reaches across the small table taking your hand in his. "I'll follow you anywhere you want to go." Joshua loves you so much, and it's not because you programmed him to love you. You made sure when you fixed his programming after you found him, you gave him emotions and free will. He fell in love with you because he wanted to.
You aren't sure what you want to do, you just know that whatever happens, you want him by your side.
THE NEON GLOW IN YOUR EYES
The lights district is definitely your least favorite part of the city. You finished working another stake out and a handful of the guys convinced you and Joshua to go out.
Standing by the table, you watch the large tv that hangs in the middle. There is a press conference with FleXeon CEO Kang Dohyun. Your eyes focus trying to read the subtitles as they sprawl across the screen. The company is working on putting out another line of androids similar to Joshua. It doesn't sit right with you that people are making androids to basically be worker and sex bots. Next to you are Chan, Soonyoung and Mingyu. Joshua is at the bar with Wonwoo and Jeonghan.
Glancing over, you see Chan pull out a container of blue dust. At this point, half your crew does it during their off time. You tried it a few times when you first joined the crew. The powder feels like instant adrenaline with heightened emotions that fades into relaxation.
You think the only ones in your crew who don’t mess with this stuff are Seungcheol, Joshua, Wonwoo, and you.
Soonyoung nudges your shoulder holding out the vile light blue powder in it. "You want a bump?"
"Soonyoung—"
"Come on, you're stressed and this will help." He raises his brow.
You glance over at the bar, seeing Joshua talk to the boys. He must feel you looking at him, he turns and gives you a smile, tilting his head.
Maybe Soonyoung is right, maybe this will take the edge off. Grabbing the vile from his hand, you pour a small dab on the back of your hand. You lick it off in one quick swipe or the tongue.
Taking a slow deep breath, the high feels like ice rushing through your veins. Your eyes feel incredibly heavy for a moment. The flutter and you instantly see Joshua's eyes locked on yours.
Joshua hands his drink off to Wonwoo and rushes over to you. Every single nerve in your body feels electric. The moment he's in front of you, he rests his hand on your cheek.
"Starlight, what did you do?" He leans in close so you can hear him over the booming music.
"Dust." Your pupils are blown wide as you share him.
Joshua hits Soonyoung's arm capturing his attention. "How much did she take?!" Joshua shouts over the music.
"A small hit, she's fine. Give her an hour and she'll be relaxed."
"I don't want her on the back of my bike in an hour."
Leaning in close Joshua brushes his nose against yours, helping to center you.
"Baby."
"Yes, Shua?"
Wonwoo and Jeonghan join the rest of the group. Wonwoo instantly can tell by Joshua's uneasiness what has unfolded.
"Did she take a hit?" Jeonghan asks.
"Yeah!" Chan shouts over the music.
"She hasn't done dust in years." Jeonghan says, patting Joshua on the back.
"Do you want me to get the jolt out of my car?" Wonwoo asks Joshua.
Joshua takes your face in both hands. There is a neon glow from the lights above shining in your blown pupils. He's seen you drunk before, but he's never seen you high.
"Do you want Wonwoo to get you a jolt?"
"I don't want to think anymore tonight." Between trying to take down FleXeon and worrying about Joshua and his software glitches, for once, you just want to shut down your brain that won't stop spinning.
"Wonwoo, later can you take the bike home and I'll drive your car?"
"Yeah." Wonwoo is a wise man, and he's well aware that something deeper is unfolding.
The booming music feels like it's rattling your chest. Joshua's hand stays on your waist, holding you close. Your eyes find Soonyoung's blown pupils staring back at you. For a while now, Soonyoung has had a love for the shimmery blue dust. He's the type that will take another hit before the relaxation kicks in.
Soonyoung has his eyes on a pretty blonde girl on the dance floor. He starts whispering something in her ear.
Before you start to dip down, you just want to enjoy this feeling. Reaching out, you grab Joshua's hand.
"I want to dance." You say with your lips against his ear.
He just nods. He takes your hand, leading to the crowded dance floor. Soonyoung is already dancing with the blonde, and Chan has found himself a pretty girl.
The whole time you're dancing with Joshua, every single sensation feels heightened to the max. The feeling of his hands on your body is electric.
Your hands are wrapped around his neck, pulling him down to you. Connecting your lips to the side of his neck, you kiss your way across his synthetic skin. Running your tongue along the "J05HU9" that runs down the side of his neck.
"I want you." You say just loud enough for him to hear.
He pulls away and looks at you with big doe eyes. He looks utterly confused as he just blinks at you. "Not like this."
He doesn't like having sex with you when you're drunk. You know there's no way he'll have sex with you while you're high.
"Oh." You pull back.
Shaking his head, he grabs your hand. "Starlight, not like this."
A slow, steady warmth starts taking over you. Your heightened emotions are making you crash. The feeling of rejection is crushing.
"Baby." He takes your face in both hands. "We're okay."
All you can do is blink at him. "You don't want me?"
"I always want you. I just need to take care of you tonight."
He leans in close, resting his nose against yours. He presses his lips to yours for three quick kisses.
"Should we sit down?" You pull back from him.
Taking your hand, he leads you back toward the table where Wonwoo, Jeonghan and quite high Mingyu are sitting.
If you were sober, you might enjoy the fact that Jeonghan is trying to be on his best behavior since Seungcheol clearly put him in his place.
Joshua helps slide you into the booth. He sits down next to you. His hand laces with yours, holding it in his lap.
Slowly, your heightened emotions are starting to dissipate. A jelly-like feeling is starting to take over. You feel incredibly calm and relaxed.
Closing your eyes you lean against Joshua. "I'm ready for bed." You mumble. It's been over an hour since you took a hit and your body is starting to crash.
"I think it's time Starry goes home." Jeonghan says before taking a sip of his beer.
"Do you want my car?" Wonwoo asks.
"How is Mingyu going to get home if you just have the bike?" Joshua asks.
"We all should head out. I'll take the bike, and you can take my car." Jeonghan says.
"Soonyoung and Chan left with those girls. I'm good riding the bike."
Joshua gets out of the booth and picks you up effortlessly. He holds you close, making his way through the crowded club. Mingyu follows behind Wonwoo closely.
Arriving at Jeonghan's car, Joshua sits you in the passenger seat. Looking over at Wonwoo's car, you see him pouring a jolt into Mingyu's mouth. Joshua works on buckling you up before giving Jeonghan his motorcycle helmet and his jacket.
Joshua hops in the car. "We'll be home soon."
The ride back to your apartment feels like a blur. Joshua parks the car and Jeonghan pulls up behind you on the bike. Jeonghan helps Joshua get you upstairs. Joshua lays you in bed and strips away your clothes, leaving you in just your panties. Going over to the closet, he grabs a baggy shirt and helps you pull it on.
"I need to thank Jeonghan, and then I'll be back." He leans down and kisses your forehead.
Heading out into the living area he finds Jeonghan sipping on a glass of water looking out into the fluorescent cityscape.
"I haven't seen her like that since she found you." Jeonghan says. Joshua doesn't say anything. He's not quite sure how to respond. "I used to think what she has with you isn't healthy for her, but I think it's the opposite. You ground her in a good way. You've become a home for her. She loves you so much, and it's clear you love her."
"Jeonghan, I love her so much."
"Did she program you to love her?" Jeonghan glances over at the android standing next to him.
"No. I have free will, emotions and feelings. The only thing she did was program me to make me have normal emotions humans have." Joshua's eyes bounce around the room. "When I first told her I liked her, she asked me if I made that choice on my own. Or if I felt like I owed her something."
"Do you think you owe her something?" Jeonghan loves you and only wants to protect you.
"No. I just can't help that I fell in love with her."
Jeonghan reaches up, patting Joshua on the back. "I used to worry about her all the time. Cheol found her right after she lost her family. She was so lost and lonely. He took her in and she joined our group. She used to live with me in the beginning. I would find her crying sometime in the middle of the night. Those nights used to rip my heart out. I just wanted to see her happy, and I hoped one day she would find someone who could love and care for her like she deserved." He pauses and looks back at the city. "I didn't think it would be an android she found, but finding you made a light start burning inside of her. Falling in love with you made her so bright."
"Jeonghan."
"You don't have to say anything else. Just do me a favor and always take care of her. Even if she wants to walk away from this crew, I just want to know you'll always be with her."
"I will."
"I should go." Jeonghan pats him on his back one more time before heading out.
Joshua stands there for a moment, locked into place. He knows before him you were a mess, and he doesn't remember his life before you turned him on, but he knows what little life he had before you got together, hollow and empty before you fell in love.
His hand feels weird. He looks down and tries to squeeze his hand. He takes a moment, trying to focus on getting rid of the glitch. He's just glad Jeonghan didn't witness this. It takes minutes before he starts feeling normal.
Walking back into the bedroom, he finds you sound asleep in bed. He strips away his clothes and stays just in his boxes-briefs. Pulling the covers back he curls up next to you.
He pulls your body close to his. He kisses the top of your head and whispers, "I love you."
REBOOT AND RESTART
Stationed outside Quantum Tower where CEO Kang lives, you're in the back of a truck with Jeonghan. Joshua is standing outside acting as a guard. Chan is roaming the area with Vernon.
Sitting in the driver’s seat is Seungcheol. It's quite unusual for him to go out on missions. He's got Jihoon at the base, his third in command, with some of the secondary team at FleXeon tower with Minghao looking into their security coding, while Wonwoo, Mingyu, and Soonyoung are running the perimeter there.
"So, the wife is fucking one of the broad members?" Seungcheol asks, looking into the back of the mirror.
"It seems that way." You're tapping away at your tablet. You're trying to access the wife’s financial records.
"It looks like she was being blackmailed by someone anonymous that the CEO hired." Jeonghan chimes in.
"Why is he blackmailing her?" Seungcheol asks.
"Because he's afraid she knows too much." You've managed to find her records and discover she's been paying large sums of money to an unknown account.
"Something else is going on with her." You say.
"What?" Jeonghan asks.
"A different account is sending her large payments from her."
There are two taps on the door, before Joshua slides the door open. Chan and Vernon pile in.
"We got to go. Security is doing a perimeter sweep."
You pull the drive from your tablet and hand it to Seungcheol. "Have Minghao look into this. See if he can figure out who owns this account. "
Seungcheol slides it into this jacket pocket. Jeonghan crawls into the front seat next to Seungcheol. Vernon and Chan buckle up.
"Alright let's head out." Seungcheol nods and shifts the car into drive. Joshua moves into the seat next to you.
Looking down at his lap, you see Joshua's hand is fully locked up. Reaching down, you take his wrist in your hand. You slowly start dragging your thumb across the delicate synthetic skin on the inside of his wrist, helping to soothe him.
No matter what happens tonight, you know that Joshua needs to shut down and reboot.
The ride to Seungcheol place is about twenty minutes. He lives in an apartment on the outskirts of the hub.
Seungcheol parks the car and everyone piles out. Entering the elevator, it's quite full. Joshua is pressed against the wall with your back plastered to his front. His arm is wrapped around you, holding you close to him. Glancing up, you find Jeonghan carefully watching you. Closing your eyes, you lean your head back against Joshua's chest.
The doors dig and Seungcheol steps out. The whole crew follows closely behind. Piling into Seungcheol place, you find the girl that lives with him. You don't know much about her. According to Seungcheol she's a childhood friend he looks after. The moment she sees everyone enter, she scurries off towards her bedroom. The door closes and shortly after Jihoon, Soonyoung and Minghao walk in.
Vernon sits down on the couch with Chan. Jeonghan immediately goes off to the kitchen. Seungcheol is standing by the window with Minghao and Soonyoung scrolling through his tablet.
Joshua is standing next to you. His hand keeps glitching. Looking down, you see him trying to get it to stop. Reaching down, you grab his hand. Maybe if you mess with it, it will help distract him.
"Kang is definitely making lavender haze, and his wife is well aware of it. It's clear he's just not making tech for androids like Joshua." Seungcheol walks over. "I think if we shut down his system, we can copy the software coding he used for his androids, wipe his accounts and set him up."
"How would we set him up?" Jeonghan asks, walking back into the living room.
"We're gonna make sure everyone knows FleXeon created lavender haze."
"I think between me and Starry, we could hack the programming and any of the FleXeon androids can be reset to have emotions and memories like Joshua." You knew at some point the software edits you did to fix Joshua would end up being used again. If Seungcheol wants to fix the FleXeon androids, you will. All the androids he has out in the city being workers and sex bots deserve a chance to feel human like Joshua.
You give Joshua's hand a squeeze. "We could do it."
"Hao, I'm going to have you see who is paying the wife." Seungcheol tosses the drive towards him.
Minghao catches it and salutes him. "Next week I want to send Soonyoung and Vernon into the building. Starry, see if you can shut down their security system for a few minutes."
"Okay." You're pretty sure you should be able to do that no problem.
"Alright, you're all free. I should check on Angel." Angel is the girl who lives with him. She's one of the few people who Seungcheol will show his softer side to.
Joshua walks over to the table and grabs both your helmets. You're exhausted, it's almost three in the morning. This mission tonight has lasted longer than planned.
Heading down to the garage, the elevator is filled with most of the group. Jeonghan and Jihoon stayed behind.
The doors open and everyone immediately starts going their separate ways. Wonwoo and Mingyu head off to Wonwoo's car. Vernon and Chan head off to their cars. Soonyoung and Minghao both walk towards their bikes they took here.
Joshua takes his time helping you put on your helmet.
"How is your hand?" You ask, watching him put on his own helmet.
"It's fine." He squeezes his hand to show you it works. You both know it's not truly fine.
He hops on the bike, and holds his hand out. You hop on behind him. Wrapping your arms around his waist, you hold on. Driving out of the garage, you're hit with the sight of the wet asphalt. It must have rained while you were having your meet. The city neon haze leaves the wet roads glimmering in a glow of turquoise.
The ride back home is short. Joshua seems too quiet. You hate this feeling of impending doom.
Entering the home you share, Joshua takes your helmet before he heads off to the bedroom.
Following behind him, you start getting ready for bed. You get dressed in your normal sleeping attire. Joshua leaves after stripping down to a pair of boxers.
Walking into the living area, you find him staring out into the city below.
"Shua." He turns around.
"I won't fight you on shutting down tonight." You both know there is no point in fighting about this anymore.
"You'll only be down for about two hours. I just need to reboot your system."
"Okay." He lets out a sigh.
Walking off to the bedroom, Joshua lays on his side of the bed. Crawling into the bed next to him, you sit on your knees. He leans up, resting his hand on your cheek. He presses his lips to yours for a kiss.
He rests his hand on your thigh and gives it three taps. "I love you too." You respond.
He reaches behind his left ear and holds down a button that is barely visible. His eyes turn a bright blue before they shut. His whole body goes limp as he powers off.
Your eyes instantly well with tears. Reaching out, you rest your hand where his heart would be located. In order for his system to properly reboot he'll need to be shut down for two hours. You have this sudden feeling of loneliness that takes over. Crawling off the bed, you grab the tablet that controls his operating system.
You open it up and a hologram of his system appears. You go into his power settings, and set it for him to reboot back in two hours.
Closing the tablet, you look at him lying there completely lifeless. You know he needs to reboot every so often, and you even fight him about it, but you hate this.
Crawling back into bed, you curl up against him. Resting your head on his chest, you can't help but cry. Your tears continue to fall until you finally fall asleep.
When Joshua finally reboots, he instantly notices your tear stained cheeks. He knows you've cried yourself to sleep.
"Starlight." He whispers.
Your eyes slowly flutter open. "Shua?"
"I'm awake, and I'm okay."
"Can you hold me?" You whisper.
He moves you both so you're lying on your side and he's pressed up against you. He presses a few feather light kisses to the side of your neck.
He taps your stomach gently three times. "Goodnight, Starlight."
-
It's been five days since Joshua rebooted his system, and he may not want to admit it, but it didn’t fix his glitch with his hand.
You're in the lights district again. Soonyoung and Jeonghan are yapping about something. Mingyu is flirting with a girl at the bar, you're sitting at the table with Wonwoo, and Joshua.
Soonyoung walks over and pulls out a bag of blue dust. He holds it up towards you and gives you a wicked smile.
"Come on pretty girl, you know you wanna hit this." Soonyoung loves flirting with you. Joshua tries not to be fazed by Soonyoung, but it's hard sometimes.
"Soonyoung." You narrow your eyes at him.
"Last time you did this, I thought you and Joshua were gonna fuck on the dance floor." You instantly cringe at the reminder of what unfolded between you and your partner. His rejection still stings, but you understand why he did it.
"Knock it off." You respond.
"You act like you've never done dust before. My sweet Starry, we all know you're not miss innocent." Jeonghan fully focuses on what's unfolding.
"Soonyoung, knock it off. I don't know why you're flirting or antagonizing Starry, but you need to stop." Jeonghan put his hand on his shoulder.
"No drugs tonight." Joshua chimes in. He rests hand on your thigh, before giving it a squeeze.
"It's time for us to leave." You say.
You and Joshua get up and head out of the crowded club. You lace your fingers with Joshua, weaving your way through the club. Stepping outside, you notice the wet asphalt that has a neon glow reflecting off of it. You must have missed the rain while you were in the club.
Joshua releases your hand and grabs your helmet. "Where do you want to go?"
"I'm hungry."
"Do you want to go to Sarks?" Sarks is a little hole in the wall restaurant near your apartment.
"Yes."
Joshua helps you put on your helmet. Hoping on the bike, you sit behind Joshua with your arms wrapped around him. The ride to the restaurant isn't too long. This place has become a place that you and Joshua started coming to after late nights out. The place is located a couple blocks from your apartment. It's on the corner of a twelve story apartment building.
Walking inside, you're immediately told to pick your own table. This place is filled to the brim with people who work late. A few of the servers here are FleXeon androids, just like Joshua. Ever since you changed Joshua's software, you always wondered if you could change your favorite android Cherry's. She's a sweet girl, who was clearly programmed to act like the sweet girl next door. If Seungcheol's plan goes correctly, you want to give her the life she deserves.
She walks over to your booth and takes both your orders. You hand over the menu and watch as she walks away.
"What are you thinking about?" Joshua asks.
"I just hope if Cheol's plan goes correctly, maybe I can reprogram Cherry like I did you."
"She's sweet." Joshua looks over at your waitress putting your order into the system. "Does she just power down here every night?"
"Probably." It makes you sad to think about the fact that all she knows how to do is work. You aren't sure what Joshua's job was before you found him, but based on his original programming you're pretty sure he was supposed to be a sex bot.
"Cheol's plan will work, and we can save her. Maybe she can move in with some of the boys until we can help set her up." Joshua gives you a sweet smile.
"That's a good idea." You hope to help give other androids a life.
SYNTHETIC TEARS AND HIGH STRUNG EMOTIONS
You've both had the day off and you've spent the day locked away in your apartment.
Standing in the shower together, you watch as Joshua scrubs his shampoo into his hair. He stops moving and just stares at you with a blank stare. Immediately, you know his hand and possibly his arm is frozen. In the last couple days his glitch had gotten worse.
You don't want to fight about upgrading him, but you know that’s what you have to do.
His eyes start to dodge yours. He turns around so his back is to you. He finally gets his arm to move again. Stepping closer, you wrap your arms around him. Your cheek rests between his shoulder blades against his wet synthetic skin.
"I don't want to talk about it in the shower." He breaks the silence.
"Okay." You run your hand across the wet skin just below his bellybutton.
Getting out of the shower Joshua dries off quickly and pulls on a pair of sweats. By the way he rushes out of the bathroom you would swear he's avoiding you.
You take your time drying yourself off and applying your sweet scented lotions and oils. You get dressed in a pair of panties and baggy shirt.
Walking into the main living space, you find Joshua at the stove. He's making what you assume is ramyeon.
Heading over to the fridge you grab a bottle of juice. You look at Joshua watching as he's focused on cooking.
"I thought we should eat." He doesn't need food to survive. He only eats so he can feel more human.
"I'm hungry."
"Can you set the table?" It's clear he's trying to distract himself from the necessary conversation you need to have.
"Absolutely."
You grab some napkins and two pairs of chopsticks. Joshua dishes two bowls before bringing them over. He places the bowl in front of you. He sits down across from you.
You both eat in silencehe looming, much needed conversation, hanging over both of you like a dark cloud.
You take your first bite of ramyeon. Placing your chopsticks on the table, you give him a sad smile. He looks down at his empty bowl. Neither of you can avoid this any longer.
"Shua."
He closes his eyes and tilts his head back. "I know."
"You have let me upgrade you. If you keep glitching like this, a systematic error could pop up in your software."
He doesn't say anything, he just stands up. He grabs both your dishes and walks over to the sink. He doesn't bother cleaning them. He just rinses them with water.
"Joshua." You stand you. You don't want to play games right now. You just want him to listen to you.
He walks towards the living area. You follow him closely.
"I don't want you to upgrade me. It's a mild glitch, I'm fine." He sits down on the couch with a huff.
"Clearly you're not fine." You love him so damn much, but sometimes he's too stubborn. "Your mild glitch will lead to something worse if you don't let me fix it."
"No." He leans back pinching the bridge of his nose.
"Joshua—" He stares at for a long moment before standing back up.
He doesn't respond. He just walks over to the big window that overlooks the city. You stand frozen in place near the couch.
"Joshua, stop being stubborn about this." You hate that he never makes this easy on you. "If I don't fix this, the error could be irreparable. If we're not careful, it could corrupt your software, and I could lose you. I need you to realize I don't think I could live without you."
He turns around and you instantly recognize the sadness in his eyes. "What if something happens when you upgrade me? I'm absolutely terrified I'm going to shut down for an upgrade and I won't remember a thing when I wake up." You have this same fear, but you trust yourself enough to know that won't happen.
"You have to trust me." He walks towards you in two big steps.
"I do trust you. Just like you can't live without me, I don’t want to exist if I don't remember everything we have."
He drops to his knees in front of you. He rests his head against your stomach. His arms wrap around you, holding you close. Mindlessly you run your fingers through his hair, helping to soothe him.
"I won't let anything go wrong." You close your eyes as tears slide down your cheek.
"You can do the upgrade." He pulls back, and you see his glossy eyes, slowly leaking tears. Just like humans, androids have the ability to cry. "Should we do it tonight?" He picks himself off the floor.
"Yeah."
He stands in front of you. He leans down pressing his lips to yours. Pulling away slightly his noses rest against yours. "I love you." You both are truly in love, but it's rare you say those three words. Normally, you communicate it by three simple taps on the other person's body.
"I love you too."
He laces his fingers with yours, leading you off to the bedroom. He releases your hand and walks over to the shelf by the window. He grabs your tablet that you use to monitor the software, and the cable that connects behind his ear.
He hands off the equipment and lays down on the bed, in the same spot he sleeps in every night.
He blankly stares at the ceiling. The vice grip on your heart is making you nauseous. This is the last thing you want to do. But you know this needs to be done.
"I'm sorry." You truly are. You wish that you didn't have to do this. Upgrading his system scares you, just as much as it scares him.
"It's okay, Starlight." He reaches out for your hand. He brings it towards his lips and presses three kisses to the top of your delicate skin. "I love you." He releases your hand.
Closing your eyes, you try your hardest not to cry. "I love you too."
Taking the cord, you connect it into the small port hidden behind his ear. Plugging it into your tablet, the hologram of his software pops up. You start taking away the coding of his software.
"The software update should take about four hours."
"Okay. Get some sleep while it updates." He glances over at you.
Crawling across the bed closer to him, you lean down and press your lips to his. You kiss him like this is the last time you might get to kiss him. "I'll be right next to you when you wake." You can't help the salty tears that slide down your cheeks.
He reaches up resting his hand on your cheek. "I'll see you in a little while."
He pulls his hand away. You start the updating process. His eyes turn bright blue before they go completely dark as he shuts down.
For the first hour of his update, you lay in bed next to him, watching the tablet to make sure nothing goes wrong. You stay awake until your eyes have grown too tired to stay open.
You dream of Joshua. You dream of a life away from this neon city. You find yourself laying in the tall grass under the warm sun, curled up in his arms. On your finger is a matching gold band that both you and him wear. There's a warmth that fills your chest, that he's your husband.
You're woken up to the feeling of the bed moving. Your eyes slowly flutter open, and you find Joshua awake, laying next to you.
"Joshua?" You’re terrified he won't have his memories.
"Hi, Starlight."
"Are you okay?" You push yourself up.
He nods and gives you a smile. "All my memories are still there."
All the worries that have been eating away at you instantly disappear. Your eyes instantly start to water.
"Baby, don't cry." He hates seeing you upset.
"I was so worried." You push the blanket off you. You push yourself up and crawl into his lap. He rests his hand on your cheek, brushing away your salty tears.
"I'm okay. No need to worry anymore."
Wrapping your arms around his neck, you crash your lips into his.
His strong hands roam your back under your shirt. You pull away from the kiss, long enough to pull off your shirt.
Joshua maneuvers both of you so you're on your back and he's hovering over you.
He leans in, pressing multiple kisses on your lips before he starts leaving a trail of kisses across your jaw and down your neck.
Not much is said as he kisses away his across your chest, taking his time to toy with each of you nipples. He tags his tongue across your stomach. He stops at the top of your panties.
You're impatient and just want him to touch you. "Shua—" you plead.
Hooking his fingers into the top of your panties, he slides them down your thigh. Lying in the bed, completely bare, you stare at him with a mixture of lust and love in your eyes.
"What do you want, Starlight?" Normally, you would tell him to fuck you, but right now, you don't want that. You want him to be as close as possible as he can be to you.
"I just want you."
A smile tugs at his lips. He hops off the bed and makes quick work of removing his sweatpants.
"I don't need foreplay, I just want you."
He walks over to the dresser and pulls out the little container of lube. Even though his cock is self lubricating, he needs to make sure you're wet enough for him. He crawls on to the bed towards you. Clicking the container open, he pours some of the cool lube onto your core. He takes his time massaging you and helping to prep you for his massive size. He clicks it shut again and starts pumping his length, helping to lube up his cock.
Spreading your legs wide, you welcome him. Sex between you is always passionate, and can sometimes be on the rougher side. Right now you don't want that. You just want things to be nice and slow.
He pushes the tip of his cock in, earning a gasp from you. "You feel so good."
Your hand talons into his shoulder pulling him closer to you. You want him as physically close as he can be. His nose rests against yours as he pushes the rest the way in, the tip of his length is kissing your cervix.
He's resting on his knees, practically plastered against you. Reaching up, you hold his face in your hands. He's not moving, he's giving your body a moment to adjust to his size.
"You're the best thing that's ever happened to me." You say as tears slide down your cheek.
"You're the best thing that could have ever happened to me." He gives you a smile that makes you feel like mush. "I can't imagine a life where I'm not by your side."
He starts moving at a slow but deep pace. The room is filled with echoing sounds of skin hitting skin and your moans and whimpers.
Your hands roam his body, touching anywhere you can possibly reach. His lips are constantly on yours, or kissing the side of your neck. He gently nips at your skin, definitely leaving marks in his wake.
The feeling of his cock stretching you out, with each thrust is intoxicating. Reaching between your bodies, your fingers toy with your clit, helping to push you closer and closer to the edge.
"Baby I can tell you're close." He moans against your neck.
You rub your sensitive clit harder, pushing you closer to the edge. He pulls back so he's sitting on his knees between your spread legs. He lifts one of your legs resting it against his chest. He moves your hand away from your core. He rests his hand on your mound, and with his thumb he starts quickly rubbing your clit. Every muscle in your body tightens. Squeezing your eyes shut, you let out a loud moan. You high hits you like a ton of bricks.
Your orgasm hits hard and fast. Joshua never stops moving. He picks up his pace a little, chasing his own release.
"Please cum." You beg him.
He drops your leg and moves so he's hovering over you again. He crashes his lips into yours as he comes hard. He feels you to the brim with his sweet release.
Slowly, he stops moving, but doesn't pull out. He pulls his face away from yours and gives you the sweetest smile. "I love you."
Gently you tap his lower back three times. "I love you too."
He drags his thumb across your tear stained cheeks.
"I'm sleepy." You sigh.
"Let me clean you up, and then you can sleep."
Joshua slowly removes himself from you, before he takes his time cleaning you up. Neither of you bother getting dressed for bed, you both curl up in bed naked together.
OH THE LAVENDER HAZE
It's three in the morning and everyone is together for the big heist. Everything your crew has been working towards has led up tonight. Standing in Seungcheol's apartment you watch him as he stands in the kitchen area, talking to the girl who lives with him. She looks just as concerned as you would be if Joshua was going on this mission without you. The whole entire crew is here tonight.
Seungcheol walks back in. "Alright, here is the plan."
The plan is to split off into three separate crews. Seungcheol, Jeonghan, Wonwoo, and Joshua will go in Mingyu's car where he'll act as the getaway driver.
Vernon, Chan, Jihoon, are gonna be running security outside the building.
You and Minghao are going to be breaking into the security office with Soonyoung to shut down the whole system and copy all the files.
"Any questions or concerns?" Seungcheol asks.
"Do we have another person with Starry and Hao?" Wonwoo asks. You glance over at Joshua to see he looks anxious. Soonyoung is a very capable person of keeping both of you safe. Soonyoung can be vicious and even deadly if he needs to be. You've seen him get into fights and they're terrifying. Minghao is also extremely capable of protecting both of you. The gun he keeps tucked into his waistband and the knife he keeps concealed is enough to keep you safe. You're pretty confident in your own fighting abilities. When you joined the crew, Soonyoung and Wonwoo taught you to fight to protect yourself.
"We'll be okay." You chime in.
Joshua grabs your hand. He instantly squeezes it and stares at you with the same anxious look.
"Let's go."
"I'm team one, Jihoon you're team two, and Soonyoung you're team three." Seungcheol says.
Everyone starts heading out of the apartment. You and Joshua linger behind for a moment. He takes your face in both hands. He smiles before leaning in for a searing kiss. It definitely feels as if this could be a goodbye kiss and that's scary. Joshua's team is not going to have it easy. They're going to have to take out a lot of guards.
"I love you, be safe." You say with your lips against his.
"I love you too, and you be safe as well. Listen to Hao and Soonyoung. They will both keep you safe."
Following everyone down to the cars, you get in the back seat of the car Soonyoung is driving.
It's pouring outside. The rain leaves the asphalt with a neon turquoise glow.
Reaching into your bag, you pull out Joshua's tablet. You open it up and immediately his hologram pops up. You scroll through his coding, making sure there are absolutely no errors in sight.
Minghao glances into the back seat. "He's going to be fine."
"I know." You close the tablet and stick it back in your bag. "I'm just worried."
"Quit stressing about your robo boy. He's going to be fine." Soonyoung chimes in.
Arriving at the FleXeon building, Minghao already has the cameras up. You're working on shutting down their alarm system. Mingyu's car pulls up behind you. Soonyoung reaches into his bag and pulls out ear pieces for all three of you.
"No matter what happens, you both need to listen to me." He says. You and Soonyoung might butt heads often, but you're well aware he's a good leader. He'll make sure nothing goes wrong. Getting out of the car, the three of you pull up your mask and your hoods. The rain helps your cover.
The alarm system is fully down and Minghao has tricked the system into thinking nothing is wrong. After many nights casing this place, Soonyoung leads you both off to the side door that's near the security office.
He makes quick work, knocking two guards unconscious. The three of you rush down to the hall to the security room. Minghao immediately plugs his device in and works on shutting down the security system.
Soonyoung is standing at the door with his gun drawn. You watch him carefully for a moment before you start sorting through the system coding.
The second you're into the file database you start making copies of everything.
-
The moment Soonyoung gives the signal that everything is clear, Seungcheol leads team one into the building. Seungcheol's goal tonight is to not only steal all the company's data, but to also steal any tech they're storing.
Heading up to the lab is where they encounter their first batches of guards. Seungcheol's original plan was to knock them unconscious, but when one of them sends a bullet slicing through Joshua's synthetic skin, that's when things take a turn. Jeonghan and Wonwoo are both incredibly good shots. The two of them take down most of the guards while Seungcheol and Joshua knock out the others.
Walking up to the lab door, they're relieved to see that the lock’s been shut off. Stepping inside Joshua winces at the sight of different androids like him. Some of them aren't fully built, while others look like they're fully operational.
Joshua walks over towards this. Wonwoo puts his hand on his shoulder. "We'll get them later."
Seungcheol starts searching around. He finds a latch that opens another door. In there they find the machine that makes lavender haze.
"Got ‘em." Seungcheol starts snapping photos of everything. He grabs his duffle bag and starts filling it with close to a million dollars worth of lavender haze. Jeonghan disappears for a while and comes back holding wads of cash.
"Where is that from?" Joshua asks.
"I found a room with a safe in it."
"How did you get the safe open?" Seungcheol asks.
"I shot it, obviously."
Wonwoo barks out a laugh, and Seungcheol just rolls his eyes.
"Wonwoo, go with Jeonghan and start filling all the bags with the money. Joshua, start taking the androids to the van."
-
Through the security camera's tablet, you watch as Joshua moves through the building quickly. He's carrying as many androids as he can to the van Mingyu is in. Mingyu is helping load them into the back quickly.
Tapping away at your computer, you know you probably have another twenty minutes until you have all the data copied over. Your goal once you're done is to send a virus to FleXeon’s system. You and Minghao worked together to make itto nearly impossible to stop viruses.
"How is team one doing?" Minghao asks Soonyoung.
"Cheol says they need another thirty."
"I can keep the system down." You respond, not bothering to look up from your device.
"I found all the hidden files for the formula for lavender haze." Minghao chimes in.
"Make double copies of that."
These passing twenty minutes are some of the most stressful of your life. The data has finished copying and you're making sure to monitor the cameras. Your eyes go wide when you see more security heading towards the room you're in.
"Soonyoung, code red."
"Fuck." He says. "Code red, code red." He says into his com.
"Minghao, are you good?"
"Yeah. We have everything copied."
"Launch the virus." You respond. You start typing away. You launch the virus into the system.
Seconds later, Soonyoung starts shooting down the hall. You hear Seungcheol yelling over the com to clear out. You and Minghao move quickly to grab all your stuff. Reaching into his waistband, he pulls out a gun, and Minghao holds it out to you. Without even thinking, you grab it. He grabs another gun from his bag.
Soonyoung grabs ammo from his bag, reloading the gun. "Hao, guard Starry and get her out of here."
Minghao turns to you. He takes your face in both his hands. You must look terrified. You've been with this group for a long time, and this is the first time you're worried you might die because of a job. "Starry, I promise you won't get hurt."
"Okay."
"Stay behind me, and keep your gun drawn." He keeps holding your face. "Joshua will kill us all if we let you get hurt."
"Fuck what about Shua?" You realize if you're in a gun fight it might not be clear at the lab.
"He's fine." He releases your face. "Just hold my hand until I let go." He takes your hand in his.
"Okay, go." Soonyoung gives you the signal.
Another set of guards are running up. Minghao leads you out towards the door with his gun drawn. He takes two shots by the two guards blocking the door.
"Run." He shouts. You run next to him with your gun drawn.
You practically throw your body against the doo,r breaking your way outside. Soonyoung follows behind you.
Standing in the pouring rain you look over towards Mingyu's van to see him and Joshua soaking wet, loading a machine into the back. The moment Joshua turns and looks at you, he pushes his wet dark hair away from his face. Instantly, you see the tear in his jacket, and the slice in his arm. You're frozen in place staring at him.
Gun fire rings out, startling you. Minghao grabs your hand dragging you towards the car.
You see Jihoon and his team sprinting towards the van. Soonyoung grabs you from Minghao and practically throws you into the back seat. The car speeds away before you can even react. Looking out the window, you watch as team one breaks out of the building with guards following behind them.
Your eyes water thinking about the danger you're leaving behind. It's the dead of night and the fluorescent city, is a buzz with the sound of blaring sirens. Soonyoung drives like a mad man to get back to Seungcheol's place.
Salty tears slide down your cheek as you think about the chaos that has unfolded. Minghao's phone rings and he's quick to answer. He doesn't say much, you just hear him repeat yes over and over. He hangs up the phone and is instantly calling another person.
Soonyoung glances in the mirror looking back at you. Quickly you avert your eyes, the last thing you need is him teasing you about the fact that you're crying.
"Seokmin." Minghao says. That name immediately catches your attention. You know he's a medic. He's stitched up the boys a few times. Your heart sinks, and nausea hits you quickly. "It's Jeonghan and Wonwoo."
The car is silent for a moment outside the sounds of distant sirens and the rain hitting the car.
"Not fatal. Jeonghan was shot in the shoulder and Wonwoo in the ribs." He pauses again. "Cheol said Wonwoo was grazed pretty deeply."
"Soonyoung—"
"They're fine." He quickly responds. "Hao said he's not fatal. Seokmin will stitch them up.”
"Just meet us at Cheol's asap." Minghao hangs up.
Soonyoung pulls into the dark parking garage. Getting out of the car, you grab yourself. Soonyoung looks around making sure you're not being watched. You all rush towards the elevator.
Minghao presses the button and instantly the doors slide open. Stepping inside, Soonyoung quickly hits the close button over and over.
The elevator rattles as it heads up to the tenth floor. You blankly stare down at your shoes.
"They're fine." Minghao finally speaks. "They just need stitches."
The doors slide open. You all practically run down the hall to Seungcheol's apartment. Soonyoung punches in the code, and the door slides open. Sitting on the couch near the window, you find the sweet girl who lives with Seungcheol. She jumps at the sudden intrusion.
Soonyoung puts up his hands letting her know we aren't a threat. "It's just us. Seungcheol is on his way home."
"Is he okay?" You've never actually heard her speak before. Her voice is quiet and full of fear.
"Yeah he is." Soonyoung slowly puts his hands down. Silently she gets off the couch and rushes out of the room.
Minghao grabs his bag and walks over to the table. "Can I have the drive with the lavender haze formula?"
You reach into your pocket and grab one of the two drives that hold the information. You toss it over to him. He plugs it into his computer and starts typing away.
"What are you doing?" Soonyoung asks.
"I'm concealing some of the formula and anonymously leaking it."
There is a knock on the door. Soonyoung grabs his gun and walks over. He pulls the door open with his gun drawn. Instantly he puts it down at the sight of Seokmin.
Seokmin comes in and starts getting out all the supplies he'll need.
The door flings open and the rest of the crew follows in. Wonwoo limps in with the help of Joshua and Mingyu. Jeonghan is being helped by Seungcheol. Jihoon, Chan and Vernon follow in behind them.
Joshua stares at you with wide eyes. Everything is so chaotic that neither of you have time to talk.
"Vernon, do you remember how to do stitches?" Seokmin asks.
"Yeah." Vernon walks towards him.
"Okay, I'm going to need you to take Wonwoo to the restroom and full-clean out his wound and then stitch him up." Seokmin reaches into his bag and pulls out everything Vernon will need. "Mingyu and Soonyoung please help Vernon."
Everyone listens to Seokmin and takes Wonwoo off to the bathroom. Seungcheol brings Jeonghan towards Seokmin.
"We need to remove his jacket and I need to see if there is an exit wound." Jihoon and Seungcheol take a very dazed Jeonghan into the kitchen.
Joshua rushes towards you. He pulls you into his chest and kisses the top of your head. "Starlight, I was so worried about you."
"I'm fine, Hao and Soonyoung kept me safe." You pull away and glance at his torn synthetic skin. "I need to fix this later."
"Okay."
You hear Jeonghan scream. You take off towards the kitchen where you see Seungcheol holding him down as Seokmin is digging the bullet out of his shoulder.
You wince when you see a very obviously in pain Jeonghan let out another scream. You walk closer to him. He's turning his head away from his injury, wincing.
Reaching out, you rest your hand on his cheek. "Hannie, it's okay." His eyes go wide looking at you. "It's okay." You wish there was some way you could soothe him.
"Chan, get me a syringe of numbing meds from my bag." Seokmin shouts.
Moments later, Chan comes rushing in. Seokmin gives Jeonghan a full shot of the numbing meds. His eyes droop slightly as they instantly take effect.
Joshua grabs your hand, leading you away from the chaos. Moving into the living room, you sit on the couch feeling dazed. Wonwoo comes out of the bathroom with the help of Mingyu.
They sit next to each other on the other couch. Seokmin shouts for Joshua's help. He leaves you alone for a moment. Seungcheol heads out the kitchen and instantly heads towards the room Angel is in. He must be going to check on her.
Joshua walks out of the kitchen carrying Jeonghan. Jihoon leads them off towards Seungcheol's room. Seokmin walks out of the kitchen with his shirt stained with blood. Soonyoung walks of the bathroom.
"Is Jeonghan okay?" Soonyoung asks.
"Yeah. We knocked him out because he was in pain, but the bullet is out and stitched up. Luckily, it missed all the major arteries." Seokmin says.
Seungcheol heads back in and gives everyone the run down and then gives everyone a bag with money in it.
"This is just cash. I'll have more coming later." He lets out a sigh and pushes his fingers through his hair. "We can have another meeting in a couple days when Jeonghan is feeling better."
"Breaking news." The tv turns on blaring. "FleXeon is being exposed for producing the very illegal drug known as lavender haze. Police arrived on site now at the CEO house. The company is now under investigation."
Soonyoung barks out a laugh. "Looks like we were successful."
"Everyone keep your heads low for a little while." Seungcheol says.
MEET ME IN THE AFTERGLOW
Arriving back at your apartment, you sit down Joshua at the table and work on fixing his arm that's sliced open.
"They missed your wiring." His wiring is essentially his arteries. "If they hit those I might have had to rewire your arm." You know he's listening to you, but he's completely silent as he stares at the floor in front of him. "This is a simple fix."
"Does this feel weird having to fix your robot boyfriend? If I was human you wouldn't have to worry about my wiring." He glances up at you.
"If you were human, you could have been in bad shape like Wonwoo and Jeonghan." At this point you prefer he's a robot. You never have to worry about him getting sick or hurt like that.
"Do you wish I was human?" There's a deep rooted sadness behind his eyes.
"No, not at all. I promise, I've never once wished you were human." You aren't lying. Never once have you had that thought. You finish working on his arm, and move so you're standing in front of him.
"I wish I was human."
Reaching out you take his face in both hands. "I've never wanted you to be anything else." His eyes are wide and glossy. Slowly you drag your thumb across his cheek. "I love you for who you are."
"I love you too." He closes his eyes leaning into your touch. Leaning down you press your lips into his for a sweet kiss.
Stepping back, you walk off into the kitchen to wash your hands. Looking over, you watch as Joshua stands up. He walked over to the big window that looks out into the city. In the distance, the sun is starting to rise. The sky is becoming shades of cotton candy pink and orange.
"When I heard the first gun shot, I was scared they were going to take you from me." Joshua says as he blankly stares towards the windows.
Walking over, you stand in front of him and wrap your arms around his stomach. "I was scared too, but I knew the boys would keep me safe."
"Starlight, look at me please." You step back and look up at him. "Right now, I just want to be with you."
"Okay."
You aren't surprised when he reaches down and picks you up as if you weigh nothing. Crashing your lips into his, you kiss him as if you need him to breathe.
He pulls his lips away long enough to lead you both to the bedroom. In between kisses, you both strip away your clothes.
Laying on the bed with your legs spread wide, he eats you out like a man starved. He plays with you until you fall apart not once but twice. Your fingers tangle in his hair, holding him close to your needy pussy.
Crawling up your body, he crashes his lips into yours. You can taste yourself on his tongue, and it's absolutely intoxicating.
You aren't sure what his plan is, but all you know is you want him in any possible way. He grinds his already hard length against your core over and over, until you're moaning into his mouth. Practically on the brink of falling apart again.
"Shua—" you whine as he pulls away.
He moves so he's sitting with his back against the headboard. You waste no time crawling across the bed to get to him.
Sitting on his lap, you card your fingers through his dark hair. Lifting your hips, you reach down, lining his cock up with your needy entrance. Ever so slowly, you sink down on his length, inch by thick inch. He's snug inside you, but neither of you move. He looks up at you with needy eyes.
Neither of you seem to have any desire to move. You could sit on his cock for hours, and he would do anything to stay inside you forever.
"I have never and will never love anyone like I love you." You can't explain the love you feel for him.
"We may not be able to get married, but you're my wife." His sweet words earn a smile from you. He's never called you his wife, but you could get used to him calling you that.
"Are you going to buy me a ring with the money we just got?" You hold up your bare hand. You could actually care less about a ring, you honestly just want to tease him a little.
"I'll buy you anything you could possibly want." Leaning forward, he presses his lips to yours for a searing kiss. "Anything my pretty wife could ever want, I'll give her." He says between kisses.
Lifting your hips, you pull yourself off of him, until only the tip is left inside. You tug his hair back so he's looking up at you. Slowly you drop back down. He's so long he's practically bruising your cervix. Rolling your hips, your clit brushes against his pelvis.
Joshua's hands are anywhere they can touch. He doesn't help guide your movements yet. He'll help you move once he knows you're too tired.
Biting your bottom lip, you try your hardest to hold back your moans. His wet lips start leaving a trail of kisses from your jaw down to your breast. He takes his time teasing each of your pert nipples. He gently bites your nipple earning a moan.
"Josh—" you cry out.
He pulls away smiling. "Baby you feel so good."
You pick up your pace, desperately chasing your high. Reaching down your fingers quickly start rubbing your clit.
"I love watching you play with yourself." He moans with his lips against your neck.
Your orgasm is like a white hot ecstasy. Throwing your head back you cry out in pleasure. Salty tears slide down your cheeks at the overwhelming feeling. You two have had a lot of sex, but this feels extra intense. Your walls flutter around his cock like an erratic heartbeat. Your lips are parted as mindless moans pass your lips over and over.
Without saying anything, his large hands grip your hips and he helps guide you up and down his massive length. Your high is barely settled and he's pushing you right to the edge all over again.
"Fuck—" you whine.
"Can you cum again?" He asks.
Wordlessly you nod. He's fucked you to the point you aren't even sure if you can form proper words. He’s guiding you up and down, practically impaling you on his massive length over and over again.
Your orgasm hits both of you at the same time. He holds you down flush against him as he fills you to the brim with his sweet and sticky release.
Your body goes limp leaning against him. His hand runs up and down your back slowly, helping you relax.
"You did so good." He knows exactly how to praise you. Your mind can't process much other than the two mind numbing orgasms you just had back to back.
"Baby, I need to clean you up."
"Just let me lay here." You sigh.
He lets you stay sitting on his lap for about twenty minutes before he forces you to take a shower with him.
After showering you don't even bother getting dressed for bed after he dries you off. Curled up in bed together, your head is resting on his chest. Mindlessly he's drawing different shapes on your back.
"If you want, we could have a little wedding with our group. It doesn't have to be official, but they'll be there to witness us getting married." You say.
"I would like that. I meant it when I said you're my wife."
"And you're my husband."
What you have may not be conventional by any means. But the love you feel for each other is what people dream about finding. You know there is still a lot to be done by making sure FleXeon doesn't come back, and you and Minghao need to work on reprogramming the FleXeon androids. But for just a little while, you want to have time with Joshua. You don't want to think about an evil corporation. You just want to think about the future you have with Joshua.
AN: I love this universe so much I might write something for a couple of the other boys. Let me know if you would be interested.
on air masterlist || svt social media au
⤷ listening to your favorite podcast was a friday ritual—something you looked forward to every week. you’d become such a regular listener that you even started to notice the subtle segment with the unknown voice in the background. you never imagined that voice to belong to someone who would change everything.
pairing: student!jeonghan x student!reader
genre: fluff, humor, smau, friends to lovers au, slowburn au, podcast au, college au
warnings: swearing, suggestive/nsfw jokes, literal chaos, there is a lot of heavy banter/joking around, mentions of alcohol consumption, use of the word whore (but not in a derogatory way), some written parts that are suggestive, tbh this will update as time goes on.
status: completed
started: 6/23/25
ended: 3/6/26
updates: monday + friday (could be any bc im not consistent🥲 also could be a day after if i forget to upload)
a/n: its been a while since i last wrote a svt smau so i’m very excited for this one!! i hope you guys like it! i tried a new format for this since it surrounds the idea of a podcast. also algebra is jeonghan, calculus is hoshi, and geometry is wonwoo lol (context). i have a feeling this is gonna be so so long
there wont be a taglist for this, im sorry
svt smau masterlist || main masterlist
introductions - meet the hosts!
-> [ reader ] — [ jeonghan ]
episode 1 - welcome back!
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 2 - summer talks!
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 3 - dress to impress
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 4 - what a catch!
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 5 - gym bros
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 6 - arts and crafts!
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 7 - our hogwarts letters
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ] — [ bonus ]
episode 8 - study session!
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 9 - what’s in our bag?
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 10 - self care day!
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 11 - in our chef era
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 12 - behind the scenes
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 13 - mystery unboxing
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 14 - coffee run!
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 15 - try not to laugh
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 16 - karaoke gone wrong
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 17 - blooper reel
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 18 - hot takes only!
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 19 - late night talks
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 20 - spotlight’s on you
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
episode 21 - semester rewind
-> [ offline ] — [ on air ]
stay tuned for the spin-off!
Desire
prince!yunho x princess!reader, prince!hongjoong x princess!reader
royal au
genres and warning: established relationship with yunho, strict restrictions regarding pre-marital relationships, slow burnnn, lots of angst and lots of fluff, cheating (kind of? i call it testing the waters (don't do this irl pls)), suggestive, mentions of violence and blood, etc.
word count: 30.8k
synopsis: you did not know that your heart could be split equally in two until you find yourself in a push-and-pull game with prince yunho of utopia-- your best friend, and prince hongjoong of utopia. you risk breaking the sacred tradition that prohibits pre-marital relationships and driving the princes apart who are closer than brothers. could you chose one of them over the other?
a/n: we are so (kinda) back! special thanks to @eightmakesonebraincell and @sungbeam for supporting me all the way through :')) no taglist this time bc the current one was old and had too many accounts to tag, i'll prob release a new one or ditch the idea entirely.
The Kingdom of Wonderland always gets festive towards the end of the year.
The castle gets adorned with colours– in the flowers that line the walls, in the banners that wrap around the towers, and definitely in the ornaments made specifically in the celebration of the New Year’s approaching.
Then there is the food. The chefs and the bakers level up for the holidays. They bring out the most exquisite-looking desserts and spice up the savoury dishes. The aroma of the food seems to linger in the air permanently, providing a sense of warmth and comfort in the otherwise cold weather.
But the real festivity begins when one of the kingdoms in the continent hosts a year-end ball. It is not just a night for dance and games. It is a weeks-long celebration that involves welcoming the neighbours, making connections and sometimes, making matches. It is a time when everyone lets loose a little and takes great joy in the celebrations.
It is your favourite time of the year. This year, it feels special because your kingdom is hosting the year-end ball. As the princess of Wonderland, you are in top shape to welcome the guests.
This year, you did not mind when your attendings dragged you to the adornment chamber and worked on your skin until it was smooth as butter. They took great care of your hair, making it look luscious and healthy. They made you soak in warm water filled with petals that seemed to have flushed your skin permanently. Your cheeks were full of life and you were glowing.
You were ready to welcome Prince Yunho of Eden. Your best friend. Your greatest ally, and… the person you imagined a future with.
The creak of the gates opening and the distinct chimes of the bells reserved for Eden pleased your ears infinitely. You rushed to greet the guests, laughing when your handmaids held you back so they could fuss over your appearance one last time, making sure everything was in shape– your freshly curled hair tucked perfectly in a half bun, your deep purple gown unstained and flowy, your lips and cheeks dyed just right. After earning their approval, they accompanied you to the Great Hall.
Your parents, the King and the Queen, and your younger brother Prince Jeongin were already present. Your mother was a perfectionist and was still commanding the servants from her seat. Your father was currently chuckling at something Jeongin said. Your brother spotted you and muttered something like ‘finally!’ and made his way towards where you stood by the door.
“Excited?”
“Nervous,” you admitted. “I’m just glad the first guests are our friends and not one of those royalties that seem to have something stuck in their–”
“Language,” your younger brother reminded you. That was his way of letting you know that you need not finish the sentence. “Remember to stay proper, like mother always says, and not involve yourself in impropriety– like, mother! I’m only seventeen. I’m currently more invested in perfecting my horse-riding than catching someone’s eye. Odd, I know, from someone my age, but what can I even do if I like someone? Respect your traditions. Do you wonder if the other kingdoms think that we are the ones with something stuck in our–”
“Jeongin!” You laughed. “You’re rambling. Mother is right. We must respect our traditions and make sure we do not engage in improper behaviour– oh, here they come!”
Forget traditions. You were going to greet your best friend with the hug that he deserved. Since it was only your parents and your court in the room, you did not care for any judgement or criticism. As soon as you spotted your tall friend, you clutched the edges of your gown and made your way towards him.
When the prince spotted you, his lips spread in a wide grin and he basically hopped the rest of the way, laughing as he scooped you up. You could hear the laughter of your father and the stern voice of your mother scolding you, but you knew that they would dismiss it just this once. Yunho twirled you once before settling you down, and then he decided to greet you properly with a kiss on your knuckles.
“You look beautiful, Princess,” he said, kissing your hand again before letting it go. “And I missed you, dear friend.”
“I missed you too!” you sighed, scanning him. “You’ve changed.”
Yunho smiled in agreement. Oh, he had changed a great deal. His shoulders were much broader now and he seemed to have grown even taller since you last saw him some five months ago. His hair was also longer– a warm shade of deep brown tucked loosely back, threatening to cover his beautifully carved face.
“Let me greet the rest,” he said, a silent promise to be right back. You watched him hug Jeongin next and ask about his progress with horse-riding, but your attention went to the older prince– Prince Hongjoong.
If Yunho was the sun personified, Hongjoong was the moon. He was shorter, colder but with an incredible personality. Even though he was much more relaxed in his demeanour than the perfectionist that Yunho was, Hongjoong was sharper and had a natural talent for leadership and wit. He was not related to Yunho, but they were closer than brothers.
“Princess,” he greeted with a restrained smirk. “Miss me?”
“Hmm… not really,” you said and when he narrowed your eyes, you grinned. He relaxed instantly, ignoring your outstretched hand and instead kissing you on your temple as a greeting, followed by a forehead flick that had you scowling.
“Do you have to do this?” You complained as you rubbed the pain away. He ignored that, moving towards the end of the hall where your mother and father were seated. Yunho was still deep in discussion with Jeongin so you decided to let them be, following the older prince.
“You’ve grown even more handsome,” your mother complimented. Hongjoong humbly thanked her, asking about her health. He had always been closer to your mother, while Yunho was your father’s favourite. They claimed that they did not have favourites but to you, it was painfully obvious. It was also painfully confusing because naturewise, Yunho and your mother were much more similar, and Hongjoong and your father were.
You looked towards Hongjoong. He had definitely gotten more handsome. His kind of beauty was a deadly one– pulling you in, threatening to never let go. He was all sharp angles, carved with great detail. His hair was a lighter shade of brown than Yunho’s and also longer than it had ever been.
Hongjoong caught you staring and raised a brow. You shook your head and asked him to take a seat. Jeongin went to greet the older prince, apologising for not doing that earlier while Yunho went to greet your parents. Hongjoong only ruffled Jeongin’s hair and soon, they were deep in conversation.
Yunho took a seat towards your left shortly after, excited to hear about what he had missed since the last time that you met. You started to brief him– a little something that you always do with him. At some point, Hongjoong started to listen and comment too, and Jeongin would add little bits of his life.
Then the bells for the Kingdom of Mist rang and you all got up again to welcome Prince Wooyoung, another close friend of yours.
Just like that, the day got busy welcoming guests from all over the continent– princes and princesses that had grown up with you. You saw them all at least once a year, so you were all close to a certain degree. The princes were tightly knit and so were the princesses, though fewer in number as most of them had now been married off and had duties to perform in their new homes.
This year, you only had Princess Sieun of the Kingdom of Hala and Princess Minjeong of Ascella, and the two were fast friends being younger than you. There were the Choi brothers, the princes from The Kingdom of Kiji, and they were close to Wooyoung.
You did not mind. You had Yunho.
You and Yunho had always been attached by the hip. The Kingdoms of Wonderland and Eden were very close. Your father was good friends with Yunho’s father and Hongjoong’s father as well. Oftentimes, you ended up accompanying your father whenever he made trips to the kingdom next to yours.
You and Yunho became friends naturally. He was a great listener and he made you laugh. As children, you played a lot but at some point, you both became aware that you had grown up. Your friendship shifted, monitored by the adults, but you still remained close. After some time, the adult grew tired of monitoring too closely.
It was Yunho. He could win over anyone, and he was the most respectable and responsible person you knew.
“You look like you need a drink,” a voice called. You turned to find Hongjoong with a pair of whiskey glasses in his hands and you gladly took one, almost slumping in relief. “I saw you slowly crawling away from the princesses. Are you feeling left out?”
“Not left out,” you shook your head. “But… They're very different from me. I don’t get along as well as I do with you and Yunho, or Wooyoung, or the princesses that are no longer here.”
Hongjoong nodded in understanding, probably overwhelmed by the crowd too. If there was one department you both had common footing on, it was your social energy– or lack thereof. Or maybe, you both were the normal ones because Yunho hardly ever seemed to run out of energy. He was always the life in the room, surrounded by people. You liked it that way. You did not intend to dim his light.
You had Hongjoong to keep you company in the dark.
Hongjoong has always been a part of your life. Where there was Yunho, there was Hongjoong– sometimes near, sometimes at a distance, but an unwavering presence. He did not try to get between you and Yunho, but his presence was much appreciated by you both so he always kept close. He knew things about you that Yunho did not, just like Yunho knew parts of you that Hongjoong did not.
“You may not be here much longer as well,” Hongjoong reminded you. “Your mother seems to have decided that your time has come.”
“Well…” you took a sip of the whiskey, suddenly conscious of yourself. “I am of age. I intend to settle soon.”
“How lovely,” Hongjoong’s comment didn’t match his tone. “Got eyes on someone?”
You looked at Hongjoong. “Are you pretending that you do not know that Yunho and I are interested in each other?”
“I mean…” Hongjoong shrugged. “You two are awfully uptight about your traditions. To me, you still look like friends.”
“Those traditions are sacred, Joong,” you reminded the prince. “They are meant to preserve sanctity and reverence–”
“Yeah, yeah. No need to quote lines from school,” Hongjoong dismissed. “I’m just saying that maybe you both need to stop tiptoeing around those manmade rules and think for once.”
“What’s it to you?” You scoffed, grabbing a scone from the table and offering one to Hongjoong. He denied. “I’ll take my sweet time. I intend to respect and uphold these traditions. You know that very well.”
Hongjoong shook his head. “You haven’t changed one bit, dear.”
“I’ll take that as a compliment,” you smiled, taking a big bite. “That’s delicious.”
While you were busy observing the scone, Hongjoong was fixated on the little crumb near your lips. Almost casually, he wiped it away with the pad of his thumb.
“Hongjoong!”
He rolled his eyes. “No one is going to hang me for making sure you don’t make a mess of yourself. Stop making a big deal out of it.”
“Whatever,” you tried to ignore how your heart rate casually went up. “I’m going to find Yunho. Come along– Wooyoung probably needs to eat someone’s ears off. He’s been at it with the Choi brothers. I’ll offer you as his next target before it’s my turn.”
Hongjoong looked appalled at the idea but he followed anyway. That was Wooyoung’s charm– he could talk for hours and you would enjoy it all the same. You, however, intended to find Yunho and free him from the hoards of guests.
The ghost of Hongjoong’s finger still remained on your lips, though. You caught your mother’s eye– had she seen that? Even if she had not, you would probably receive a reminder of what was at stake anyway.
Honour. A woman’s honour, specifically, which was more fragile than a man’s, but almost equally as reverent.
There were many names for the said tradition– never written in the books as the law, but regarded with the same importance. The Doctrine of Chaste Union. The Covenant of Purity. It sounded too complicated, but it was simple enough to understand.
A man and woman must not engage in improper, intimate or dishonourable behaviour. For a man and woman intending to marry, they must still uphold these etiquettes to protect the sanctity of the royal bloodline and dignity of the crown.
It was not just a tradition. The royal bloodline served as role models to its subjects. The people of the kingdom looked up to you, the princess. You were always under observation, and your behaviour and appearance was a reflection of your values and morals. Young girls strived to be like you. You could not let your subjects down. You had to be perfect and show them how to live as a proper woman and as a moral human being in this society.
The same rules applied to the princes. Yunho was perhaps the one doing justice to this tradition. He was a natural– he had the best etiquettes and he had perfected the balance between being friendly and open to being reserved and chaste. He respected the tradition as much as you.
He promised to pursue you the right way when he made his intentions clear at the year-end festivities last year. Since then, it had been a dream. He sends butterflies in your stomach with a mere look, makes your skin tingle with a mere touch and melts your heart with his words alone.
“Yunho!” You whispered when you got close and he lit up at the sight of you. Pardoning himself from the crowd, he squeezed your hand and you led him away from the crowd.
“Tired yet?” You asked.
“Fancy a retreat?”
“You read my mind,” you grinned and you both made way to the abandoned balcony attached to the old music room which was your hideout. Your handmaids were already stationed there, knowing that you liked to spend time there with Yunho. They were wholly aware of how Yunho would never compromise your honour so they let you both be alone on the condition that you keep the door slightly open to avoid a scandal.
Scandals spread like wildfire here. You understood their concerns.
Yunho traced his fingers across the dusty piano, creating music in the process. You fixed the lapels of his navy blue royal uniform.
“Did I ever tell you blue is your colour?”
“You told me white was the last time we met, but okay. I’ll pretend I forgot,” he grinned.
“You look good in everything. It’s unfair,” you pouted. Yunho pinched your cheeks, making you giggle.
“How come you get more adorable every time I see you? That’s unfair.”
“Me? Adorable?” You curled a strand of your hair deviously between your fingers. “Don’t toot my horn, Yunho. I’ll be insufferable.”
Yunho leaned down, suddenly close to your face. “You know I love that side of you.”
You were positive your cheeks flushed. Yunho remained that way, scanning your face while you fixated on the freckles littering his face, illuminated by the moonlight and the candles. Oh, how you wished to trace them and draw constellations. His lips parted slightly, his gaze heavy.
“God, y/n. You’re beautiful.”
“Stop,” your pout deepened and he couldn’t resist to run the pad of his thumb along your lower lip, patting your cheek before straightening. You could tell he wished to do something about the pout but he had immense restraint, though his eyes held such raw yearning that it made you weak.
“We must stay proper,” you teased and he laughed, agreeing. He held your hands and kissed the back of your right hand.
“This much I can do,” he said.
“You can do more…”
Yunho broke into a smile. Giving in, he cupped your face and kissed your forehead– a tender, lingering kiss. Then a kiss on your temple, and a final innocent peck to the corner of your lips. You gasped, looking towards the door but you were unmonitored. “Jeong Yunho!”
“It’s been 5 months since I did that,” his voice was low. “I’m human too, love.”
“I know, but…” you bit your lips. “Step away from me before I compromise your honour.”
Yunho could barely keep from bursting into loud laughter. You joined and he reminded you of the time you made a similar threat. You continued to tease each other while recalling the memories, soft intimate touches passed between you two. A knock on the door alerted you to come out– it had been too long since you had disappeared inside.
You spent the rest of the night conversing with the other guests, but your eyes kept finding Yunho. Yet… you were wholly aware of Hongjoong the whole time as well.
Hongjoong was still a problem, it seemed. One that you could not put a name to, one that you could not ignore. One that occupied your last thoughts before sleep, even though your heart sang out to someone else.
The ball– the main event of the year-end festivities– was to take place two days after the arrival of the guests, allowing them a period of rest. However, for most of the princes and princesses, time was short and they intended to make the most of it.
That meant that you spent basically every waking moment together. From breakfast in the Great Hall, unsupervised by the king and the queen so that you could all let loose a little, to lounging in the studies or music rooms, snacking endlessly while stressing about staying in shape for the dance, to the best part.
The late night chit chats.
“So I told Soojin that she needs to do something about that husband of hers,” Wooyoung announced as a matter-of-factly. “That man is too controlling, and while a wife is supposed to respect her husband, she is still a human first and foremost, and she has needs. The husband needs to respect his wife too.”
“Thank you,” you sighed in agreement, horrified to hear about how your best friend, Princess Soojin of Utopia, was already having trouble in her marriage. You had attended her wedding about 7 months ago. She had been married to a duke’s son in Mist so Wooyoung was well-aware of her relationship status. You were glad that Soojin had someone like Wooyoung at her side, at a time like this. You wished you could be there for her too.
“I warned her that her man is an arse, but she was charmed, and I don’t blame her,” Minjeong said. “That man is known for his talent in wooing ladies. He doesn’t care about the traditions much.”
“Why would Soojin marry someone like him?” Sieun wondered. As the youngest, she probably found the situation ridiculous.
“These relations are usually decided upon by the elders,” Yunho reminded gently. “As a princess, it would have been Soojin’s duty to obey an order from her parents.”
“She could have said no,” Hongjoong commented casually, eyes fixated on the book that he had picked up. He sat in the corner by the fire, slightly away from where the rest of you were crowded at the sofas. “But like Minjeong said, she must have fallen prey to his wooing. If she can bend the traditions, she could have certainly done a little more by saying no.”
“I suppose it’s tough for girls,” San, the elder prince of the Choi brothers, added. “I know how tough it was for our sister when it was her time.”
“I agree,” you said. “If you grow up learning how important it is to respect your customs and traditions, it’s hard to do anything otherwise,” you intentionally stared at Hongjoong. He looked up from his book and matched your stare. “Wonder how you can say these things so easily.”
“It’s because these traditions are not law. They are manmade in the end, made by senile old men,” Jongho concluded and Hongjoong sent him a grateful smile. Even though Jongho was the most reserved person you knew, he was like Hongjoong in the sense that no tradition or law would hold him back from doing what he thought was right. “Some practices should change with time. You’re telling me that us sitting and conversing like this might be considered improper just because the sun has set? What’s the sun got to do with anything?”
“Real men sin in the daylight!” San said loudly and jokingly and Wooyoung clapped, unable to contain his laugh. Soon, the conversation took a humorous turn, almost becoming a finger-pointing session.
One by one, the princes and princesses said their farewell for the night. The ball was tomorrow night and some needed to catch up on sleep while the others still had to worry about matching this year’s theme of masquerade. It must have been around 10 when you were left with Yunho and Hongjoong.
You were discussing your mask designs with Yunho, but you could see from the corner of your eye that Hongjoong had stopped reading and was watching the two of you. Yunho was perhaps unaware of his gaze and he continued to tell you about the last masquerade ball that he attended in some other kingdom. While he recalled his adventures there, you mustered up courage to look at Hongjoong questioningly.
Except he wasn’t one to shy away from a challenge. He acted as if you were the one making him uncomfortable, refusing to look away.
“Ah, there you both go again,” Yunho commented, looking between you two. He shook his head in amusement. “What’s wrong this time?”
“He’s staring,” you pointed.
“She’s staring. I didn’t start it.”
“Hongjoong, you were literally looking at me like this–” you mimicked his facial expressions and Yunho curled inwards as he laughed silently. “What was I supposed to do when you looked like I killed your cat?”
“I must have zoned out!” Hongjoong’s voice raised slightly. “So technically, I didn’t start it. You did. You could have waved at me and I would have broken out of my trance and went to my book. Instead, you had to–”
This time, Hongjoong mimicked you and Yunho stifled his laugh only because you looked at him in warning, daring him to make a sound. Yunho pretended to zip his lips, thoroughly enjoying the banter. As usual.
While Hongjoong complained to Yunho about your behaviour, you smiled to yourself as you recalled a memory from a couple of years ago.
“You tend to stare into the distance a lot,” You commented when you found Hongjoong’s eyes fixed at the reflection of the moon in his garden’s pond. “Why do you do that?”
“Sometimes, I find something beautiful. I look at it and get lost thinking about it,” Hongjoong admitted. Yunho, who was sitting nearby, tossed a pebble into the pond, making the moon’s reflection ripple. “See? Still beautiful.”
“You do that to people too, though,” you had noticed. “Sometimes, I catch you staring at me, but you’re not staring– you just zone out.”
“I must find you beautiful then,” Hongjoong thought, and instantly pretended to choke on his words, making Yunho laugh. You folded your arms in horror.
“Kim Hongjoong! That is very rude!”
“I jest, my dear,” Hongjoong grinned. “You are a beautiful little thing, but only when you shut that mouth.”
“Oh,” Yunho gasped scandalously. “Is that a compliment or an insult?”
“I can’t tell,” you were devastated.
“I’ll let you ponder over it,” Hongjoong said.
“Look at her!” Hongjoong’s loud voice pulled you out of your trance. “Now she’s zoning out, smiling like that. It looks weird!”
“That’s exactly how it felt to me,” you cried out, sinking further down into the sofa.
Did Hongjoong really find you beautiful?
You shook your head, ridding yourself of the thought and asked, “What are your plans for the masquerade, Joong?”
“Well…” the elder prince folded his arms. “The usual, I suppose. Stick to the corner and hover like a bat, praying no one notices me.”
“But you’re an incredible dancer– not better than Yunho, of course,” you said and Yunho straightened proudly. “But you have a way with your dances. I just know that the girls would love to have a dance with you. Are you planning to let them down?”
“Of course I am,” Hongjoong looked appalled at the idea. “You know how much I despise it.”
It wasn’t dancing or the girls he despised. It was the watchful eyes of the adults that irked him to death. Slightly wrong hand placement would earn him an earful, so he would rather not dance at all.
“Well, good thing that this ball is a masquerade. I hope your mask does well hiding your identity.”
“Ah… I forgot…” Hongjoong relaxed, his scheming face on. “I suppose I could have a little fun then. I’m going to make sure the elders have enough gossip to last them the entire year.”
“Hongjoong!” This time, Yunho was the one calling his friend out. “Don’t try anything stupid.”
“Stupid? Me?” Hongjoong looked at you deviously. “Never.”
“That’s a lie if I’ve ever heard one,” you declared and Yunho agreed. “What do you plan to do, Yunho? Monitor Joong like the elders? Or are you gonna let loose?”
“One of us letting loose is enough,” Yunho sighed. “I’ll do the monitoring.”
“Don’t let it take the fun out of the night, though. I expect to be exhausted to death dancing tomorrow night, and I expect that I will be able to blame you for that.”
“Ah, of course,” Yunho gleamed. “You bet.”
That was a challenge, and Yunho was a man of his word. You knew this was coming, so you had prepared your best heels for the night– black to match the gems on your emerald gown, comfortable enough to give the entire tour of the premises in them.
Your mask covered everything except the area around your lips and your chin. Your lashes peeked through the black net borders of the mask and paired with the earthy tones of your lips, it left a deep impression. You did not want to be recognised tonight. You simply wanted to have fun.
Your guards accompanied you to the ballroom before the guests arrived. You made sure that everything was in place– the tables lining the walls of the ballroom decorated with refreshments and drinks, the musicians at the corner of the room ready, and guards at the entrance to confirm everyone’s identity. Since this was a masquerade, there was a chance of an intruder sneaking in. It wouldn’t be new, for the year-end parties were susceptible to attacks. It was the perfect opportunity to strike multiple birds with one stone.
The guests were starting to arrive, filling the ballroom slowly. They stuck to their partners or if they recognised each other, they formed groups, admiring each other’s outfits for the night. You did not greet anyone just yet– you would surprise them later.
The King and the Queen arrived next, taking their place at the second level of the ballroom so that they could peer down. From their spot, the entire ballroom was in their vision and they could monitor anyone they wanted to. You hoped that instead of watching you, they would simply gossip and have fun. Coming up with an idea, you found the court members and asked them to keep your mother and father entertained. That translated to sending the dukes and marquesses and anyone of importance in their direction. Hopefully they would keep them busy enough for you to disappear out of their sight.
For a second, you paused. Why did you wish to remain unmonitored tonight? All that was happening tonight was dances and good conversation. You would be dancing with Yunho mostly, and he was the most gentlemanly. Even if your mother would be watching you, she wouldn’t find any reason to reprimand you. Yunho wouldn’t let that happen.
Was it just because your mother was too watchful? You knew your limits. She was wholly aware that you respected the sacred tradition very much and you never engaged in improper behaviour. You did not wish to cross any boundaries with Yunho– he was someone who deeply respected this tradition too. He liked you, and he would wait for you. You could do the same.
At that moment, your attention was caught by a man in all-black outfit. Hongjoong. It had to be him. You would recognise that relaxed gait anywhere. Besides, his mask hardly concealed his elfish features.
Hongjoong’s eyes found you in a matter of seconds and he started to walk towards you. You looked behind you and with a startle, you realised that he had recognised you. From so far away.
“Planning to hide for the entirety of the event?” Hongjoong asked, grabbing a cherry from the waiter that zoomed past you.
“Am I very recognisable despite the mask?” You drew it lower on your face.
“Not sure. Tell me who to avoid tonight.”
“Hmm…” you folded your arms and stood next to him, eyes scanning the crowd. “The duke’s niece– the one in orange next to the tall man. She’s aiming to score a prince and while that is not a bad thing, I’m sure you’ll only break her heart before she even gets to try. Then there’s the count’s daughter, next to the piano in that pink dress. Oh, that dress is so pretty… anyways, she is talkative and I know you don’t really like that.”
“You’re the most talkative person I know,” Hongjoong commented.
“Yes, but I’m me. You’ve known me since we were kids, so it doesn’t count. Besides, we’re not pursuing each other romantically, so even if you tell me that I’m talkative, I wouldn’t care.”
“And if Yunho tells you that you talk too much?”
“He would never,” you gasped at his audacity. “Where is he anyway?”
“Stressing about one thing or another, I suppose. I think it was his shoes this time…”
“Isn’t that usually your job? You arrived earlier than usual tonight.”
“Fashionably late only when I’m not hiding behind a mask,” Hongjoong winked. “No one cares tonight.”
“I do,” you said and he looked at you. “I mean… you’re talking too much. You should have taken some more time fixing your hair or whatever keeps you in your room for so long.”
“I’m talking too much?” Hongjoong shook his head. “There comes your prince.”
“Ah, how handsome,” you said dreamily at the sight of your tall prince dressed in all white with accents of gold. “Did you both do black and white on purpose?”
“Purely coincidental.”
“It suits you,” you said and Hongjoong could tell that you meant it. You ran your gaze over him slowly. “The black… it suits you very much, Joong.”
Hongjoong’s mouth suddenly felt dry. He opened his mouth to thank you, but decided against it.
You only smiled, waiting for Yunho to spot you. However, his eyes ran past you and he continued to look around as if waiting for you to spot him. For a second, you found it funny that he missed you until you recalled that Hongjoong had spotted you from even further.
Naturally, you turned to Hongjoong. Unbelievable, you thought, that he had pinned you from so far away while Yunho was still struggling to find you. As if Hongjoong had read your mind, his eyes grew just a little wide.
You looked away, waiting, praying for Yunho to recognise you. It wasn’t until he walked a few steps in your direction that he almost looked past you and did a double-take. Did he recognise you, or did he recognise Hongjoong first? You would not dare to ask.
“Princess!” He sprinted towards you, grinning in apology. “Apologies for my tardiness.”
“Forget that. You were having trouble finding me,” you decided to address the elephant between you and Hongjoong.
“Apologies for that too, I was still in panic mode. I was stopped three times for chit-chat before I made it here, and I thought that you would be mad that I’m late…” Yunho extended his hand and you placed your hand in his, rolling your eyes. He kissed your knuckles softly.
“Apologies accepted.”
Yunho grinned, turning towards Hongjoong. “Looking for a partner tonight?”
“No thanks,” he muttered. “My partner is cherries and whiskey.”
“Come, now,” Yunho said. “At least participate in the main dance.”
“You must, or else mother will be cross,” you pointed at the Queen, finding her already looking at you. She waved at the three of you and the princes bowed in respect. “She’s going to be watching us all night.”
“And I can’t disappoint her,” Hongjoong groaned. “Fine. Just the main dance, and then you both let me hover in a corner. Don’t stop having fun on my account.”
“Deal,” Yunho said. “Now… shall we dance?”
You grinned and took his hand, letting him steer you to the dance floor. The music playing right now was a playful beat, meant to make the participants let loose and do their warm-ups before the highlight.
The highlight was a circular formation dance. Initially, everyone is paired with their partner for the night, but the dance lasts almost half an hour, sometimes more. The duration depends on the number of pairs so that every pairing gets equal time. Each person takes turns switching their partners.
You and Yunho practised for the highlight just like everyone else. The dance seemed to be ingrained into Yunho and it came very naturally to him. He reminded you of how to manage your steps if paired with someone as tall as him, or with someone shorter. A slight difference in your movements could make your dance appear more graceful.
“You look stunning tonight, by the way,” Yunho told you. “The emerald dress…”
“Do you remember?” You asked. He nodded, his eyes glazed with fondness.
It was a memory from the last time you met. You and Yunho sneaked out with just your handmaid and a guard and took to the markets under a disguise. You went to a fabrics shop and tested so many colours that you lost count. However, it was the emerald that had Yunho look like a lovesick puppy.
“It makes me want to confess again,” Yunho referred to that memory. “Remind you that I can’t take my eyes off you, no matter where we are or what we are doing. I adore you, y/n. You’re my best friend and I’m absolutely honoured that you are giving me a chance.”
Similar to the confession he made that time. His words were molten honey and they sent warmth coursing throughout your entire body.
“I could say the same,” you said. “I… I really can’t imagine a life without you, Yunho. Don’t you ever leave me.”
“Never,” he promised, sealing it with a kiss on top of your head. “Even if you decide, for some reason, that you cannot take me as yours… I’ll always be your friend.”
“That won’t happen. Whatever reason would I ever have to reject you? You’re everything I’ve ever wanted.”
“Thank you,” Yunho sounded genuine. “I wish I could sink to my knees and propose to you right now, but you know why I have to wait. My intentions are sincere, though.”
“Yunho!” You scolded, smacking his chest. “I have only one complaint and it is that you talk as if your words don’t have an effect on me!”
Yunho laughed almost sadistically. He leaned in to whisper in your ear. “I do enjoy it when you get riled up.”
“Mother’s watching,” you warned. He grinned in response. “But to address your reasons, I’m aware. Neither you nor Hongjoong can announce an engagement before the matter of the crown is sorted.”
“Our fathers are working it out. It’s not everyday you have a kingdom where two kings have ruled and produced heirs to the throne.”
“And it’s certainly not everyday that they share such deep love and respect for each other that they are willing to give up the crown to the other,” you sighed happily. “People go as far as killing blood, yet here you are.”
“Here we are,” Yunho’s eyes scanned the crowd, finding Hongjoong and sharing a nod. “The elder prince willing to give up the crown to the younger if he proves himself worthy, and the younger prince refusing to take it.”
“Even though he is worthy,” you added. “You’re both equally worthy of the crown. I pray every night that your love for each other never wavers.”
Yunho nodded. He prayed the same.
The music started to change to a deeper, more melodic tune, signalling the young royals and everyone of importance to move and take formation. Yunho led you to your position and you stood by his side, waiting for the rest to join you.
From here, it was easy to spot each other. Wooyoung was dashing in red, paired with the talkative daughter of the count that you had mentioned to Hongjoong earlier. Jongho and Sieun seemed to have picked each other for the dance. Minjeong was paired with the duke’s youngest son. San was with someone you couldn't recognise. You scanned the pairs one by one until you found Hongjoong and almost sighed in relief.
He stood right across you, paired with the duke’s daughter, his hand holding hers. A wave of something hot struck you in the chest, threatening to suffocate you, but before you could deal with it, the music changed and Yunho squeezed your hand. “It’s time.”
You nodded and rested your hand on Yunho’s shoulder, the other clasped in his. His hand rested on your waist, steady and warm. You decided to address your feelings later and simply enjoy the dance.
And how could you not, when Yunho’s eyes dripped with love? He did not need to look around to make sure that he did not bump into anyone else– he was effortless with his moves, his attention solely devoted to you.
Your smile widened and you returned his gaze. From Yunho, you did not shy away. Not when his love was so innocent. Not when it came so naturally.
You continued to twirl in his hold, rotate and dip slightly, a performance worthy of the grandiose in which it was taking place. The masks must make the performance even better to the audience– the push and pull between the pairs, the moves when your faces were so close that they almost touched. The masks added a layer of excitement and curiosity.
And when Yunho drew close, although he was taller, he leaned down. He leaned just a bit so that his lips would brush against your ears, sending shivers down your spine. You giggled and he joined, letting you know that it was intentional.
He was sweet like that, only daring to tease occasionally, but when he did tease, oh, he could be a menace. The next brush of his lips was more than that. It was a kiss. You gasped and Yunho winked. “Act normal, love.”
“What’s got you all playful tonight?” You questioned. “In front of all these eyes!”
“Just a token of my love before I part with you,” Yunho said and before you could respond, he let go of your hand and you got pulled in by your next partner.
“Ah, here you are,” Wooyoung gleamed. “You look pretty tonight.”
“Thank you, I love your outfit!” You said while matching his steps. “Red is a daring choice.”
“And no one but me would take it,” he looked proud. “What do you think about my eyes?”
“Oh!” You laughed when you realised that he was wearing makeup and it was not just a shadow casted on his eyelids. “That is a brave choice and a very sensible one.”
Wooyoung agreed. He continued to tell you about his process regarding his costume and you shared yours. Just like that, you got shifted to the next partner who was a stranger. You exchanged pleasantries and danced silently. San had much to share and you both talked the whole time– gossip, or intel that he had gathered during his recent stay in Mist.
It took another partner before you got sent into Hongjoong’s arms. He moved with a fluidity that you were eager to match and once you both synced, you relaxed.
“Enjoying the night?” He asked.
“Very much,” you admitted. “How about you?”
“It’s not bad,” he admitted. You nodded– that was certainly acknowledgement from him. He twirled you once and smoothly had you in his arms again, making you smile.
“How do you and Yunho both dance so incredibly well?” You asked.
“That’s what happens when you are bored and decide to partner with each other,” Hongjoong said and you held back a laugh. His gaze shifted to your right and you hummed in confusion.
“You’ve got a loose curl,” Hongjoong said. “Mind if I fix that?”
“Can you?” You asked.
You had to pay attention to the dance to make sure you made no mistake, but to Hongjoong, dance was something he could do with his eyes closed. He didn’t answer you. He simply inserted the curl inside one of the pins with deft fingers and then tucked some hair behind your ear.
Then his eyes found yours, and he rested his hand on your shoulder. Slowly, painfully slow so that perhaps, it would go unnoticed, he slid his hand down your bare arm. When his hand found purchase back on the dip of your waist, you could not decide if you wished to complain about the lack of touch on your bare skin or thank him for bringing his hand back to your waist, the absence of which had left your skin feeling hollow despite the lack of touch.
“Comfortable?” Hongjoong asked. You nodded.
His hand slid upwards just a fraction. His thumb caressed the fabric of the dress, sending a hot trail of fire in its wake until it paused dangerously close to the curve of your breast.
“Now?” He asked, voice lower than before.
“I… I’m good,” you assured him.
You were comfortable, yes, but you were not good. Yunho’s hands were big enough to assume the same position and that had sent butterflies in your stomach. However, Hongjoong’s intentional placement set your skin on fire. Whenever you pulled away from each other, his hands would find their place back exactly there, never missing. His gaze was heavy as if he had too much to drink. When he moved closer to assume the intimate dance position, his lips parted and face dipped as if he wanted to capture something between his lips, yet…
Yet he refused to let his lips touch you. Somehow, that vexed you, and then you were wondering again of the reasons behind such feelings.
When he pulled you close, his hand squeezed the skin on your waist. Your breath hitched and his nose brushed with yours in the slightest. Before any of you could make another move or address the ones already made, you were changing partners.
It wasn’t until you were back to Yunho for the final bit that you stopped thinking about the way your heads had tilted to accommodate each other for something more, something dangerous, right before you had to switch partners.
Though Yunho kept you thoroughly entertained throughout the rest of the event, one thing was clear.
There was something between you and Hongjoong. Something electric, dangerous but real.
You could not stay away from each other. You had never been able to. Hongjoong always found you, and you always found him. You could not stop testing boundaries– touching each other casually until it was not very casual, just like he had tonight at the dance. Just like you let him kiss you on the cheek or on your temple whenever he wanted without complaining.
The thing was that what you and Yunho had was just as real, if not more. You were positive that your love for Yunho was a romantic one. You yearned to hold him, touch him without any watchful eyes, and kiss him stupid. You wished to spend the rest of your life in his arms– that is the idea that you fell asleep to every night. Your restraint and his was simply out of respect for each other, but that did not mean that you did not love each other. You loved him.
So then what was it that you felt for Hongjoong? You loved him as a friend, just like you loved the rest of your friends– no, you definitely loved him more than the rest of your friends. However… did your love change shape at some point? When did that happen?
Was it the time he found you crying alone and wiped your tears? Was it because he always found you when Yunho got stolen away so that you were never alone? Was it when he told you that you were beautiful, as if he had every right to use that word for you?
So many memories that you had made with him, yet you were unable to pinpoint a single one that could hint at the beginning of this shift.
Did Hongjoong feel as restless as you, or was this all in your head?
Since the main event of the year-end festivities was over, you were back to prioritising your royal duties before any recreational activities, though you still made time for horse-riding yesterday and archery in the morning. The guests would be here for another two weeks so you supposed you could spare some time later.
For now, you needed to address the security concerns arising because of the trade-conflict between Wonderland and Neverland. There was also the matter of Neverland’s refusal to join this year’s celebrations– was it because they were hosted at Wonderland? Were they trying to make an enemy out of your kingdom?
The trade-conflict has been going on for about 6 months now. Since the only way to reach Neverland was a sea route and the storms had been deadly this season, the sailors from Wonderland were being cautious or refusing to make this journey. The King allowed reprieve but Neverland sent a message, clearly angry about the delay and refusing to understand your reasons.
Not joining this year was a clear message, but they were also refusing to break the trade contract since it was the easiest to get their cotton from Wonderland. For Wonderland, they could make a land route to Kiji to make up for their machinery that they otherwise got from Neverland,, even though it would be of a lower quality, but Neverland seemed to have no other choice.
You wouldn’t be surprised if Neverland took a big, wrong step. This morning, the guards had arrested bandits trying to enter the grounds. The bandits were claiming to be from Neverland. It would only be a matter of time before a more deadly group made an attack.
Was it wise for Wonderland to send the guests back at a time like this? They were safer inside. What if they got compromised during their journey? Wonderland would not be able to recover from such a damage.
However, if someone got attacked inside the castle, that would be equally as worse, if not more. You were getting exhausted but you had to share your input tonight.
A knock sounded and Yunho entered the study, dressed in a casual outfit of black slacks and white shirt. He waved and you straightened, failing to stifle a yawn. You stretched your arms and Yunho laughed, coming behind your chair and massaging your shoulders.
“You’ve been holed up here all afternoon,” Yunho said. “Anything I can help with?”
“Hmmm… security concerns, mainly,” you offered, wondering if it would be wise to share with him. Yunho was one of the best strategists of your time.
“Neverland?” Yunho guessed. You looked up at him but he shrugged. “They didn’t attend. I think it’s obvious why.”
“Take a seat,” you said and he brought his chair near you so that you could show him the map. “We wish to be prepared in case of an attack. Bandits were arrested this morning, claiming to be trade workers from Neverland who were running low on money. We’ve stationed more guards here,” you pointed at the wall nearest to the guest chambers, “and strengthened security near the forest.”
Yunho nodded. “I suppose you could station more guards inside too, near the chambers.”
“It might worry the guests.”
“Better safe than sorry. You can make up an excuse about being careful, but it’s better not to compromise their security.”
“Do you think it’s better if the guests leave?” You relaxed back in your chair and asked. “I’m worried about the guests exiting Wonderland safely, but I’m also worried about an attack inside the grounds. What if they wish to leave but we cannot let them go? The conflict will blow up.”
Yunho folded his arms, thinking for a few moments. “Do you suppose you could arrange more recreational activities? Something to keep the guests engaged until a clear, safe route is arranged for their departure?”
“I reckon we could,” you agreed. “We just have to make sure the guests are not bored, right?”
“Yes,” Yunho said. “In case someone has to leave early, have the royal guards create a distraction. They could pretend to accompany someone of importance while the actual guest leaves casually through a busy route. A busy, slightly unsafe route is better than a safe but empty route.”
“True,” you clapped. “Jeong Yunho. You’re brilliant.”
Yunho’s lips drooped in a shy smile. “Come on. I’m sure you would have come up with it too.”
“Yeah, after another all-nighter,” you laughed. “What are the rest up to?”
“Hongjoong is holed up in his room too. I think he came up with a few designs and he really wanted to note them down,” Yunho said. “The rest are in the garden having tea and playing ball.”
“It’s been a while since I heard of his hobby,” you referred to Hongjoong. “Does he still do that?”
“Not very often, but when he does, it’s great work. He must have been inspired after seeing all the fancy gowns and suits at the ball.”
You nodded. “And you? Missing me?”
“Very much so,” Yunho leaned forward, placing his elbows on the desk and looking at you lovingly. “I wanted to… talk.”
“Go ahead,” you said, mirroring his position.
“You’re aware that I wish to marry you,” he began and you nodded. “And that I’m only delaying because I cannot bring you into the current political mess at my place. You should not have to deal with it.”
“Yunho,” you placed your hand on his arm. “I can deal with anything as long as I am with you.”
“I wish to make you my wife,” Yunho’s voice was low and sweet, his eyes dripping with love. “But I also want it to be clear if you would be just a princess for the rest of your life or a queen in the future. You deserve to make our choice after factoring that.”
“I do not care if you are a prince, a king or exiled,” you said and Yunho narrowed his eyes, the two of you sharing a laugh. “I only need you by my side. My status doesn’t matter. Being a princess… it’s not all that. Being a queen of a nation… it’s a job that demands the utmost perfection and I’m scared of that title.”
“But you would be so perfect, my love,” Yunho squeezed your hand. “You deserve to be a queen more than anyone else.”
“Thank you,” you meant it. “I don’t mind waiting. My parents are not pressuring me about marriage right now. They know that we wish to be together, and they would also rather wait until the situation is clear, so stop apologising for making me wait. Every moment that I wait makes our time together even more beautiful.”
Yunho smiled warmly at that, kissing your palm and lingering there. “You’re perfect. My family, and Hongjoong’s… we can’t wait to have you with us.”
Your smile must have fallen just a bit, but Yunho was a very sensitive person. “Is something wrong?”
“Nothing at all,” you said but Yunho shook his head.
“You can tell me anything. You know that, right?” Yunho scanned your face. “I would never judge you.”
“I know,” you assured. “I guess it’s just overwhelming. Hongjoong… has he ever addressed our relationship?”
“Well… he knows that we intend to marry,” Yunho took a deep breath. “We haven’t talked about you like that, though. He knows that I’m waiting for the situation to solve before I officially propose. He adores you, you know.”
“He does?”
“Of course he does,” Yunho said. “I thought it was clear?”
“I mean…” the weight of Yunho’s hand on yours was starting to feel heavy. “We usually just argue about this and that. Unserious arguments.”
“He’s always looking out for you,” Yunho smiled. “I know because I’ve seen him. His eyes always find you. I think he is very fond of you, y/n.”
“That’s… a relief, I suppose,” you laughed nervously. “How’s your mother? Is she okay with us?”
“More than okay,” Yunho grinned. “She’s your biggest fan.”
“That’s lovely,” you grinned and Yunho kissed your hand again, his gaze honey with a hint of darkness that you hadn’t seen before.
“What are you thinking?” You whispered.
“That I can’t wait to make you mine,” Yunho said in a low voice, sparing a glance at the slightly open door. “That I can’t wait to kiss those soft lips of yours.”
“Yunho!”
“Stop pouting,” he warned, “I’m just a man.”
“Well…” you cleared your throat, attempting to pull your hand away but he held on, his eyes stuck on your lips. “Jeong Yunho. Respect your traditions and stop looking at me as if you want to eat me alive.”
Yunho chuckled deeply. “Ah… the things I wish I could do to you. It’s a shame that I have to wait,” he said and got up, cupping your face and kissing your forehead. “Join us for dinner. Don’t skip your meals.”
“I’m too tired to socialise,” you pouted again and Yunho swiped his thumb over your lower lip, raising his brow in a warning. You immediately straightened, but a part of you was tempted to find if he would cross the line.
“Join me and Hongjoong then,” Yunho offered. “We’ll be in our chamber.”
“That… I can do,” you agreed. Yunho nodded, taking one final look at you, almost struggling to part from you but he did eventually, and you were left breathless from his mere gaze, wishing he could have done more.
Damn the traditions, a voice in your head said. You shook those thoughts away.
~
Accompanied by your guard and handmaid, you arrived at the guest chambers, hoping you would not run into anyone else. You really were tired tonight, but you could not reject Yunho’s offer to dine with him.
And Hongjoong. To dine with them both.
You could convince yourself that it was just because you wanted some time alone with your boys– it had been so long since the three of you had spent time together, and time together was always well-spent and memorable. You could convince yourself that it was for old times’ sake, but you could not deny that you wanted to see Hongjoong and really feel him out.
What Yunho had said about Hongjoong stuck with you. He adores you. His eyes always find you. You had not noticed that, no. Perhaps, you had been too busy looking at Yunho all this time to care for someone else.
But he is Hongjoong, your heart sang.
You still do not need to care about anyone else, your head retorted.
The guard knocked on their door and Yunho opened, welcoming you inside. Your handmaid entered with you, acting as your chaperone but she let you be, opting to rest in the study while the three of you dined in private. She would have company there with Yunho and Hongjoong’s maids and they would dine together.
“Let me call Hongjoong– he refuses to come out of his room,” Yunho said apologetically and you shook your head. The table was set so you took a seat, waiting.
It looked like it took some convincing for Hongjoong to finally come out. Your eyes slightly widened at his appearance– buttons of his shirt undone revealing his finely toned chest, hair a mess and sticking in every direction and eyes tired.
“How many meals have you missed?” You asked, filling a plate for him and making sure it was without vegetables– he really wasn’t a fan of them.
“Just… lunch. And breakfast. I did eat an apple, though… I think?”
Yunho looked at you helplessly and you motioned for him to take a seat too. You passed Hongjoong his plate and ordered him to eat. He shot you a glare.
“I’m working on something, and it is imperative that I finish before I lose my thought train,” Hongjoong said, the fork in his hand hovering mid-air. “I don’t have the luxury to dine and chat right now.”
“Then eat and leave,” you simply said. “I won’t disturb you.”
Yunho chuckled at the interaction, realising that you were right– you both really did argue a lot. He served you some more baked potatoes and started coming up with recreational activities for the next week. You left Hongjoong to eat in silence but it was clear that he didn’t mind the company while he ate, even though he wasn’t contributing.
His presence was enough for you both.
Yunho had almost finished his meal when a guard knocked on the door and let him know that the King wished to discuss some matter regarding his father. Yunho looked at you, apologising for leaving when he himself had invited you.
“It’s okay, you should go. I know father has been wanting to talk,” you said. “I’ll finish and leave.”
“Make sure Hongjoong stops playing with his food too, please,” Yunho said and Hongjoong scowled at the younger prince, making him chuckle as he left.
Then it was just the two of you. Unchaperoned. You could feel heat rush to your cheeks but you managed to finish the rest of your meal in silence. Hongjoong was slower, though, deep in thought.
“Hongjoong,” you called softly. “I think you should rest. You look tired.”
“No, I’m fine,” he insisted, speeding up a little. “Just visualising some details so I don’t lose them.”
“Can I ask what you’re working on?”
Hongjoong looked at you. There you were– the same curious little child that used to sneak up on him and watch him draw in silence, sometimes so silent that you would scare him. He smiled.
“Just some gowns,” he said, wondering what to say next. “Playing with colours and fabric.”
“Can I see?”
Could Hongjoong say no when you asked so sweetly? “I suppose you could… but only what I allow you to,” he narrowed his eyes. “Don’t you dare try to get sneaky.”
“Won’t promise,” you grinned. “You know how curious I can get. Come on, since when do you hide your designs from me?”
“I can do whatever I want,” Hongjoong finished his meal. “Gotta teach you that curiosity can kill the cat.”
“But satisfaction brings it back,” you grinned, following him to his room.
“Good lord,” you looked around. There was fabric and pages everywhere, no place to step without crushing something. “Can I at least sort this mess?”
“Do not touch anything,” Hongjoong scolded, almost tripping as he hopped towards the desk. “I know where everything is.”
“But Joong,” you cried out. “If I organise it, it will be easier and less time consuming for you to reach for a fabric or for the stones. You know I’m good at it.”
“I know, but I can manage–”
“Shut up and get to work,” you folded your arms. “I’ll take care of this.”
Hongjoong immediately straightened, internally scared of your raging need for organisation. “Yes, Your Highness.”
“Good.”
Hongjoong watched you for a bit but eventually decided to resume working on his designs. You were as silent as you could be, occasionally calling to tell him your organisation method and where to reach to grab something. The fabrics were stacked in rows, the pages all spread on his bed and finally, it was time to collect the pearls and beads that were scattered across the room.
When you were done collecting them in little boxes, you set them on his desk. He didn’t look up, currently bent over his diary and drawing something. You perched yourself on his desk, trying to sneak a peek.
When he was done, he relaxed back, almost jumping in his chair when he spotted you. “Goodness. Can’t you make some noise?”
“I was breathing,” you said. “I assumed that would be loud enough for you… hey, that looks like the gown I wore to the ball.”
“It is,” he admitted. “I’m altering it. I thought that a different shade of green would compliment your skin tone more, and if we added some pearls and net details…”
Hongjoong continued to ramble, going about how he also took inspiration from Minjeong’s dress. While he talked, you grabbed his diary and started to go through it.
Sketches upon sketches of the most beautifully designed dresses, often with fabrics and beads glued or sewn into the thick pages for reference. However, the model or the muse seemed to be the same, no matter what. It always featured the same curls that you often wore, or the little scar on your back–
Hongjoong stopped talking. “I told you not to go through it.”
You looked at him. “You still remember this scar?”
Hongjoong remained silent. You were both thinking about the same memory from about two years ago in Eden when you had all gone hunting and you had gotten lost when you couldn’t find your way back to the rest due to heavy rain. Hongjoong had managed to find you, but the storm got worse so you both took refuge inside a cave.
Since it was incredibly cold and you were drenched and shivering, Hongjoong could only offer his arms as a relief. You sat wedged between his legs, embraced by him. He rested his head on top of yours, murmuring about how relieved he was that you were safe. You clung to his arms, both scared and relieved.
Your dress was torn a little at your upper back when a branch got stuck in your clothes. Hongjoong spotted the fresh wound then, the shape of a bow. He asked you about it and through chattering teeth you told him that you must have received this when you fell tumbling down a path a few moments before he found you. You thought you felt Hongjoong’s fingertip trace the wound but you didn’t say anything. You only shut your eyes, waiting for the storm to subside so you could go back.
A part of you had wished that the storm did not subside so soon, so that you could feel his strong arms embrace you for a little longer, so that he could continue to touch your skin with his fingers, so that he would continue to murmur sweet nothings into your ear.
It seemed like he had not forgotten that memory. Whenever he sketched your back in his diary, the scar made a feature too.
“Am I your muse, Kim Hongjoong?” You tilted your head. He looked up at you, the moonlight casting shadows under his cheekbones.
“Maybe you are,” he said almost casually. “Do you mind?”
“I don’t think so…” you admitted, taking a deep breath. “As long as I get to wear one of your designs someday.”
“A wedding dress… can I design your wedding gown, my dear?”
You frowned. While the thought of him designing your wedding dress was extremely enticing, some other thoughts were plaguing your mind. “Do you wish to see me as a bride that badly?”
“I… I wish to see you as a bride, yes,” Hongjoong leaned forward. “I imagine you as a bride, dressed in the softest shade of white that you can get in the highest quality of silk that we have in Eden– one that glimmers under the sun.”
Hongjoong stood up, scanning your body. You suddenly felt exposed but you didn’t move.
“I imagine pearls as your complementary choice of jewellery. The pearls from Neverland– they have this distinct shade of blue to them that would go very well with your undertones. I imagine the pearls to be a part of the dress– here,” he pressed his thumb against your collarbone without hesitation, a designer and not a prince right now. “A neckline that exposes your collarbones and shoulders, since you have a beautiful shoulder cut. The dress would hug your bodice but I suppose we could make the back deeper. Would you mind exposing your scar?”
“I– I don’t know,” you admitted, too distracted by his fingertips against your sternum right now.
“I suppose we could adjust the back depending on that. A dip of your neckline here, and then…” he traced his hands against your thighs. “The fabric would hug your curves beautifully and modestly, just like you prefer. I suppose it could be more flowy towards the knees,” he continued to trace his hand down all the way to your ankles and you gasped when his hands made contact with your bare ankles. “I think a pearl outline to the first layer of the dress would look heavenly. Paired with your pearl jewellery and the pearl-embedded crown of Eden, a net veil with zircons scattered over it…
“Y/n, you would make the most beautiful bride,” Hongjoong finished, breathing and finally realising that he was holding your ankles. With you perched on the desk, he was almost eye-level and you could see his pupils dilate.
“You would design such a beautiful gown for my wedding? I’m not your bride,” you reminded him.
“It would both be the greatest honour,” he whispered, tracing your cheekbone, looking as if he was drugged. “And the cruelest punishment for me.”
“Cruelest punishment?” You echoed. “Do you hate me?”
“Hate?” Hongjoong’s brows furrowed. “Do you think that I could ever hate you?”
“Then what is this, Hongjoong?” You clasped his hand, gulping but letting it remain there so he could cradle your jaw. “What are you doing when you clearly know that I’m basically betrothed to Yunho?”
“You’re right,” Hongjoong sighed, trying to bring himself out of this trance. “I respect Yunho a lot. I would never do something to disappoint him and risk our friendship. I respect you too, y/n. I…” he pulled his hand away from your face but you held on, making sure not to let him go. You wanted him to finish saying whatever he was thinking. “I respect the fact that you both value your traditions but good heavens, dear. If it were up to me, I would…”
“Say it,” you commanded after a few moments of silence. You simply could not take the look in his eyes anymore.
Hongjoong shook his head, attempting to pull his hand but you grabbed his other hand too, pulling him towards you. Closer. So close that you could feel his breath caress your face.
“I’m not so innocent even though I practise restraint, so say whatever you are thinking. Forget about Yunho for a moment.”
Hongjoong’s gaze darkened. “Do you even realise what you’re asking for?”
“Your heart,” you nodded. “I wish to learn what you think about me, however… unfiltered that may be. You… you’re confusing me, occupying my thoughts and my heart and I need to make sense of it before I make a mistake, Joong. I love Yunho, don’t get me wrong, but I… I need to hear what you think of me, or else it will kill me.”
“Y/n,” Hongjoong squeezed your hands. “Go back. You need to leave.”
“No.”
Hongjoong took a deep breath. “If you learn what I would do to you if you were mine, if I… if I speak my mind about what I wish I could do to you right now…” Hongjoong looked away for a moment, collecting the last shreds of his sanity. “They would crucify me, love. So leave. What I think about you does not matter. You are Yunho’s.”
This time, you didn’t fight back when he pulled away from you. He went to the window, staring outside, the muscles in his face taut from tension.
“I’ve spent most of my life with Yunho,” you said, standing up and getting ready to leave. “It was easy to fall in love with him. He’s everything that I have ever wanted, and he has always been there, but Hongjoong… so have you. You have always been present with me and Yunho, watching and waiting, sometimes offering solace while other times, offering silence. If you had asked me to be yours before Yunho did, I would have said yes to you because no matter how much I think, I feel like my heart has always been split into two.”
“What do you mean?” Hongjoong looked at you, distraught.
“Make of that what you will,” you said, tired. “I’m done for the night, and I’m done explaining myself.” You left his room and made your way outside, your handmaid scurrying to accompany you.
Outside Hongjoong’s room hidden in a corner, a tall shadow stood for a few moments before disappearing elsewhere.
If there was one thing that the prince and princesses of your generation enjoyed, it was a good debate. Hence, the idea to have a few sessions where everyone would represent a kingdom that was not theirs was proposed by you. You could all shuffle the kingdoms or choose the one that you would like to represent. Since Neverland was not attending, Hongjoong decided to represent Neverland.
Yunho was representing your kingdom, Wonderland, and you were representing Eden since you were very familiar with the way they ran their kingdom. Wooyoung, San and Sieun switched among themselves. Jongho decided to act as a moderator since he was incredibly skilled at that.
Minjeong was opting to watch instead of participate– she was from a big family and not very involved in running the kingdom. Minjeong was going to score everyone based on how good their argument was and deduct points if someone crossed the line. Lastly, Jeongin was acting as the law– representing the crime courts of the land and navy.
A few days were spent with everyone gathering at the library to study about their assigned kingdoms and catch up with their latest trends directly with the actual nationals of those kingdoms. Jongho would join a group and make sure that the discussion would be unbiased since he was very well-versed with the current political climate.
It was only Hongjoong who had no one to discuss Neverland with. You and Yunho were spending most of the time together, exchanging information and debate points but though Hongjoong claimed to be okay, you knew that he was not aware of the recent trouble between your kingdom and Neverland.
You wondered if this was a good opportunity to let Hongjoong know. If he could raise the points about the trade-conflict in his discussion, you could observe and see if another kingdom was aware of this conflict and pretending otherwise. Perhaps, a kingdom could step up and offer an alliance. You discussed it with Yunho and he thought that it was wise to let Hongjoong know too.
However, he was busy coaching Jeongin tonight. The debates were starting tomorrow and you had no choice but to talk about this matter to Hongjoong directly. How would you face him now after basically confessing to each other that night in his room?
You were treading on such dangerous waters. This situation– the shift in the relationship between you two was so fragile. One wrong move and you could lose your title.
“Can’t you catch up with Hongjoong later tonight?” You begged Yunho one last time. He watched you with mild amusement.
“I told you that he has been going to bed early. I don’t know how long my session with Jeongin will take, but I have to help him out. It’s important for tomorrow,” Yunho patted your cheek. “Go talk to Hongjoong in private. It’ll be okay.”
“But…”
“Is there a reason you’re so queasy about meeting him?” Yunho raised a brow.
“Not really…” you faltered. “I’m just tired, I guess?”
Yunho scanned your eyes. “I’ll let Hongjoong know that you wish to talk to him. I feel like he has been giving you the cold shoulder lately. Did something happen between you two?”
“Nothing,” you shrugged. “Just teased him about his designs. Bet he’s salty about that.”
Yunho chuckled. “He’ll forgive you. He always does. I’ll be right back.”
You remained sitting at the desk in the library, palms growing sweaty with each passing moment while Yunho let Hongjoong know that you needed to discuss something important before tomorrow’s debate. You accidentally met eyes with Hongjoong and looked away in a flash, stifling a groan. How embarrassing.
Yunho came back and let you know that Hongjoong would be spending some time in the abandoned music room tonight. You could join him there.
You intended to. However, you intended to join him unsupervised. You could not risk guards or handmaids monitoring you.
And why not? Were you planning to do something that no one could see?
You were not. You simply wished to talk, however, you wanted to talk without eyes and ears around you. The matter of Neverland was sensitive. But… there was another matter just as sensitive.
Creating a distraction for the guards was easy enough. You asked them to accompany you to the adornment chamber, claiming that you would be spending quite a while there receiving massages and a long bath. However, you had ordered the handmaids there to clear the room earlier, claiming that you wished to bathe in private.
There was a secret passage in that room that connected to a few different rooms but eventually served as safe exits in case of a raid. You used that to access the music room. All you had to do was knock and wait.
Hongjoong opened the door behind the tapestry after a few moments, his sword pointed at you. He instantly relaxed when he realised that you were the intruder and he tossed the sword away. It was clearly not his and he must have searched for a weapon and found the decoratory sword.
“Whyever would you access the music room through this passage, Princess, and not that door over there?” Hongjoong stood with his hands on his hips, unrelenting.
“Privacy reasons,” you shrugged and moved past him.
“Privacy?” Hongjoong echoed, shocked. “Why would you want privacy here? We’re only discussing Neverland, not planning a coup. Besides, what would your mother say about coming here unchaperoned?”
“She is probably in her bed, reading a book and getting ready to sleep,” you twirled around to further tease the very pissed prince. “Relaxing. Maybe you should take a seat and relax too before we talk.”
“Y/n,” Hongjoong warned. “I’ll ask the guard to station himself inside–”
“Joong,” you called softly. “Just… sit. Relax. I know what I risk being here, but I trust you.”
“You trust me when I don’t trust myself around you,” Hongjoong said. You perched yourself on top of the piano, patting the space next to you. He ignored it. You ignored his statement.
“Neverland might attack Wonderland in the coming days,” you began. “I need you to learn about the conflict between us before our debate tomorrow and help me find if another kingdom is making alliances with Neverland to push against us.”
That immediately had Hongjoong’s attention. While you briefed him, he sat on the piano chair, occasionally playing some notes to let the guards know outside that he was still present and breathing. Hongjoong absorbed all information, his eyes narrowing as he schemed.
“I suppose I should poke everyone in the room. Especially those with strong ties to Neverland. They are all our friends, though. If they’re hiding an alliance with Neverland and scheming against Wonderland, it would be quite surprising.”
“Friendships change,” you reminded him. “Do you remember Junho? He was such a good friend until your kingdom had a conflict with theirs, and then he started to act like a solid ten years of friendship means nothing in the face of a petty conflict that can be solved through words.”
Hongjoong agreed. He straightened his legs and stretched his arms. “Friendships… do change. I just don’t like it when it happens. It leaves a bad aftertaste in your mouth even years later.”
You patted the space next to you again. This time, Hongjoong did sit next to you, though maintaining a distance and opting to stare at his boots.
“Our friendship… it has changed, hasn’t it?” You asked. “Does it leave a bad aftertaste too?”
“Not at all,” Hongjoong replied immediately. “It’s just… suffocating.”
Your heart hurt to hear those words. “Is there anything I can offer to make it better?”
“I don’t think so,” Hongjoong smiled sadly. “I wouldn’t demand anything from you.”
“Then can you tell me how to deal with this suffocation?” You asked and Hongjoong looked at you. “Because every time I look at you, I wish to never look away. Every time we touch, I wish we never part. How do I deal with the suffocation of performing restraint?”
“Do you feel the same with Yunho?” Hongjoong asked.
“I do,” you admitted. “A couple of nights ago, he told me that he wanted to kiss me. It took every cell in my body to not make his wish come true, because we promised to respect the traditions.”
Hongjoong was silent for a few moments before he spoke. “You love Yunho and you want to be with him as soon as possible. I’m sorry that our political climate is delaying your wedding, but… what if you’re confused because you cannot be with Yunho right now? What if your feelings for me are just a product of your anger and exhaustion?”
His words struck like a whip at you. Your breath quickened and you clenched your jaw. Hongjoong noticed and he tried to take your hand in his but you pulled away as if his touch had burned you, aware of the hurt flashing in his eyes.
“Don’t you dare tell me how I feel about you, Joong,” you said in a low, warning tone. “When I have spent all my life searching for you in crowded rooms just as you have. When my eyes always find yours, just like yours find mine. Don’t you dare tell me when you do not know how much my heart yearns for you.”
“I… I’m so sorry,” Hongjoong’s voice was wet and he took your hand in both of his, peppering kisses. “I’m sorry to make assumptions, my love, but you have to be clear about what exactly you want. You can’t keep pulling me towards you when you don’t intend to keep me. I get hurt too.”
Your eyes immediately softened. “What are we going to do, Joong?”
“We can’t do this to Yunho. You know that… right?” Hongjoong slid closer, caressing your cheekbone. “As much as I love you, I can’t compromise my relationship with Yunho just because I was a coward who didn’t take my chance. I can’t compromise your honour just because I wish to learn what your lips… what you taste like before you leave me forever.”
Your heart swooped dangerously but you leaned closer, pausing.
This was not why you came here unchaperoned… right?
It didn’t matter. The traditions that you had respected all your life, you were willing to break. The sacred, silent vows to protect your chastity. Your mother’s warning to not engage in improper behaviour, your father’s gentle reminders… all down the drain, just to grant Hongjoong’s innocent wish.
“Are we really doomed?” You whispered. “If I… if I touch you now, are we dooming ourselves?”
“Probably,” Hongjoong breathed, his forehead joining with yours. As soon as the tip of his nose brushed with yours, you became molten in his touch, your mouth parting, waiting for more. Hongjoong parted gently, brows furrowed as if he was in physical pain. The corners of his lips drooped as he observed you.
The desire in your eyes for him… how could he have missed that?
Your hands went to clutch at his shirt near his collar and he groaned internally, unable to resist. He joined your foreheads again, only to plant a sweet kiss near your mouth, one that had you shivering uncontrollably in both anticipation and nervousness. He trailed his lips along your jaw, occasionally stopping to kiss or suck at your skin and your back arched against him, breathing becoming heavier with each passing second.
Hongjoong buried his nose in the crook of your neck, inhaling deeply, his lips planting a soft kiss on your collarbone too. He remained there for a long, long time, weighing the odds of his decision and gathering strength in his body to finally part from you.
“Hongjoong,” you called when he pulled away. He only shook his head.
“We can’t do this to Yunho,” he reminded you. His words slashed like a knife at your heart. “We owe him that much.”
He was right. Yunho had never questioned your and Hongjoong’s relationship because he trusted you both. You could not betray his trust like this.
Tears welled in your eyes, but this time, Hongjoong was not going to wipe them. He backed away slowly though every step hurt him.
“We are going to pretend that these intimate moments never happened between us,” Hongjoong steeled himself. “It’s best that you forget about me, love. I will continue to be your friend, or if you wish for me to give you space, I will do that, but let’s not betray our closest friend like this.”
“I’m sorry,” you whispered. Tears streamed down your face.
“There’s nothing to be sorry about,” Hongjoong shook his head, assuring you gently. “These feelings will fade. You have a life with Yunho ahead, and my biggest mission in life is to protect Yunho from any threat. I cannot be a threat to him. You understand, don’t you?”
“I do,” you nodded.
“Then go back to your room,” Hongjoong smiled, his own eyes glazed. “Tomorrow, when we meet, we will be just two friends who love to bicker. I will continue to be your shadow.”
“And I will continue to be your secretkeeper,” you completed and he nodded.
“I’m proud of you, my dear,” he smiled again. “I hope you know that.”
With that, he left the room, leaving you alone with the mess of your feelings. You struggled to breathe, wiping your tears away hastily.
You needed to find Yunho.
Oh, you had been the most awful to him, even though he did not know what the two of you had been up to in the shadows. You needed to touch him because he was what was real.
Hongjoong would not be going up to his room. He would probably take to the gardens to get some fresh air. Yunho might be back in his chambers. You decided to go to his chambers, not minding if anyone saw you.
Damned be the traditions. Whoever decided that these manmade traditions were as sacred as the law itself?
The guards let you inside and the servants inside offered to call Yunho, but you asked them to give you some privacy, saying there was an urgent political matter you needed to discuss with him. You would only take a few moments, you assured. Since they trusted you and Yunho, they went back to rest.
You knocked at Yunho’s room and he opened the door, surprised to find you. It looked like he was in the process of changing– the buttons of his shirt were undone and he wasn’t wearing his jacket that he had been earlier.
“Y/n? What are you doing here–”
You entered and shut the door behind you, throwing yourself at him in an embrace. Surprised, he hugged you back, rubbing your back. “Is something the matter?” He asked, worry lacing his tone.
“I…” you breathed, inhaling his scent. He smelled like the ocean and fresh flowers. It was your favourite scent in the world– even better than Hongjoong’s musk and vanilla scent. “Please, let me stay like this for a moment. I need to feel that you are real.”
“I am real, love,” Yunho laughed anxiously, rubbing your back. “Take your time.”
You did. Feeling his heartbeat synchronise with yours was satisfying enough but nowhere near enough after what Hongjoong had done. You needed more.
“Yunho,” you drew back, cradling his face and struggling to look up at the tall prince. “I need you to kiss me.”
“What?”
“I need you to kiss me,” you repeated, gaze stuck on his lips.
“Y/n,” Yunho called gently. “I cannot compromise your honour. We made a promise to respect the traditions, didn’t we?”
“Forget about the traditions for once, forget about stupid manmade concepts of honour and reverence of the throne,” you almost spat. “I need you to kiss me and remind me that you love me–”
“If you say it like this,” Yunho’s brows furrowed. He looked as if he was fighting an internal battle. “I’ll have no choice but to obey, but y/n, my love…” Yunho squeezed your sides. “Are you sure about this?”
“Did I ask for too much?” You sighed, looking for any signs of disappointment in his eyes but finding only curiosity. “Maybe I shouldn’t have come here, I’m sorry. I–”
To your surprise, Yunho didn’t let you finish. He leaned in and captured your lips in an experimental kiss, moving his lips along yours.
It was your first kiss. It was his first too. He moved his lips, alternating between soft pecks and deep, open-mouthed kisses. As soon as he got the hang of it, he groaned and picked you up, a surprised sound escaping your mouth. He steered you both to the bed where he sat with you in his lap, one hand resting on the dip of your waist while the other tangled in your hair.
“You need to tell me when to stop,” his eyes were laden with the desire that you had only ever read about in books. “I’m going to kiss you until you stop me. God help me, love, ” he sighed, tracing your lower lip with his thumb. “I can’t stop.”
Almost immediately, you were kissing again, this time deep and passionate. Your heart and your head all belonged to Yunho, your body responding to his touch and moving accordingly. You cupped his face, tangled your fingers through the soft strands of his hair and ran your hands across the smooth panels of his chest, all the while his lips refused to leave yours. He nipped at your lips, teased them with his tongue and explored the cavity of your mouth, swallowing all your moans. When you finally drew back for breath, he seemed to come back to his senses, his eyes widening slightly.
“I…” he began, still refusing to let you go. “We should not have done that, but good heavens.”
You laughed, caressing his face affectionately. “I’m sorry for demanding something so unreasonable.”
“No, I’ve wanted to do this since forever, but… I really thought we were going to wait until marriage,” he stifled a grin.
“I thought so too, but apparently, I’m desperate,” you pouted. “I came begging for a kiss. It should have been the other way round.”
“It doesn’t matter,” Yunho pecked your lips. “As long as we both get what we want.”
You nodded, smoothening his hair away from his face. “I’m still sorry, though. I… I just wanted to– I,”
“You don’t have to explain your reasons,” Yunho held your hands in his. “But we should definitely stop here.”
“I agree,” you said. “But do you think other people sneak in kisses or something more before their weddings too?”
Yunho laughed heartily and your heart warmed. This really was the man that you loved and wished to spend the rest of your life with. “I suppose they do. Should we ask your father?”
“Shut up,” you scowled, pulling away from his lap. You stood on your feet but he didn’t let go of your hands. “A goodnight kiss?”
“Stop testing my limits, Princess,” Yunho warned but pulled you in for one last kiss, forehead joined and noses brushing. “I love you so much.”
“I love you too,” you confessed. “More than you can imagine.”
Yunho smiled. “How did your meeting with Hongjoong go?”
You did your best to keep your smile from falling. “He understands. He is probably scheming somewhere right now.”
“That’s good,” Yunho watched you. “Don’t let him learn that we broke the tradition. He’ll be insufferable about it.”
“Of course,” you shook your head. “We are the most chaste people in the entire kingdom. Let’s not forget that.”
Yunho smirked darkly, getting up and fixing your hair. You went back to your room, convincing yourself that what had happened with Hongjoong was just your anger and exhaustion, like he had said.
You could definitely try to forget it and move on. For Yunho, you could do that. You owed him that much.
You didn’t think the debates would be so serious until you found Wooyoung, Sieun and Hongjoong in a heated argument, with Jongho snacking on peanuts and letting the chaos unfold before him, and Jeongin over the clouds because everyone was addressing him as ‘Your Honour’.
You folded your arms and scoffed at your little brother. He was gloating. Apparently, being called Your Highness wasn’t enough for him. He liked the other title more.
“Your Honour,” Wooyoung called and Jeongin straightened, his eyes curved in a foxy grin. “The Kingdom of Hala has a known reputation of violating treaties. Year 1941 when the kingdom broke a treaty with Eden over baseless speculations, and year 1962 when the kingdom almost broke the treaty again but then the matter was sorted by amending the treaty. But…”
Wooyoung looked towards Sieun with a smirk growing on his face. As Hala’s princess, Sieun was fuming but also awaiting how Wooyoung would defend his representative kingdom.
“It’s understandable if the neighbouring kingdoms see the Kingdom of Hala as a nation governed by people who cannot keep their word, but in this specific instance of whether Hala has violated international land laws, I confirm that Hala has not. Just because we don’t respect our treaties does not mean we don’t respect international law.”
Sieun settled down in defeat, though she was still slightly confused if her own kingdom had been represented correctly. She lightly shrugged and Wooyoung took it as a sign of approval.
“Very well,” Jeongin cleared his throat. “The Kingdom of Neverland may now argue whether creating alliances when there is a clear sign of conflict between any two kingdoms is disrespecting the international law, especially when some of the war routes fall in the territory of geographical points protected by the international law.”
“Remember,” Jongho reminded everyone, “To stay respectful during the arguments since this is a made-up debate.”
Hongjoong nodded and stood up, meeting eyes with you and Yunho. You both passed subtle nods. The plan was to bait the people present into admitting whether they were aware of the current navy conflict between Neverland and Wonderland.
“I would begin by providing the past instances of similar events where Neverland either decided not to participate in conflicts because of the fear of violating international laws and being held accountable. Years 1864, 1875 and 1925 when Neverland abstained from any such conflicts,” Hongjoong scanned his notes and then looked at Jeongin. “Year 1951 when a conflict with The Kingdom of Hala had us sailing our ships and almost violating the international navy law.”
“I wonder why you weren’t held accountable,” Wooyoung pointed out.
“Maybe because Hala was hell-bent on escalating the war?” Hongjoong answered smoothly. “Neverland had a duty to protect its people. If we just stood by, we would watch Hala violate the international navy law and sail to us with the sole purpose to fight–”
“Hala would never do that!” Sieun stood up, slamming her hands on the desk. “Neverland has been breaking navy laws even in the present time and no one holds them accountable!”
While Jongho rebuked Sieun for breaking character and Minjeong deducted her score, you and Yunho straightened.
“Let’s relax,” Yunho whispered after a moment. “Hongjoong will figure it out. Let’s pretend we don’t know what just happened.”
You nodded. Hongjoong was trying hard to contain his smirk.
“The Kingdom of Hala,” Hongjoong raised his brow at Sieun but then shifted his eyes to Wooyoung who was supposed to answer in Sieun’s stead, “is known for violating treaties, like you said, Wooyoung. What’s to say that it wouldn’t violate the navy law? After all, the navy law is trickier, isn’t it?”
“That’s not the topic of today’s debate,” Wooyoung said before Jongho could.
“Your Honour,” Hongjoong looked at Jeongin. “I would still like further explanation from Hala’s representatives about their baseless accusation of Neverland violating navy laws in the present time, if you would allow.”
Jeongin discussed it with Jongho. You were sure that Jeongin would decide against it– that was a real time conflict and this was supposed to be a recreational activity, not a debate on current events.
That is exactly what Jongho and Jeongin decided. The topic steered back to the original made-up conflict and the tension in the room slowly dissipated. The debate ended on a good note with Yunho emerging as the winner with leading points.
Hongjoong found you both when you were on the way to the hall for refreshments. “I guess the young princess is not as politically unaware as she pretends to be.”
“Right?” Your eyes subconsciously darted towards Sieun. She appeared very relaxed, sitting in a corner with Minjeong and probably discussing the debate. “If she is aware about Neverland and Wonderland’s conflict, she’s doing a damned good job at pretending otherwise.”
“Which makes me wonder if the other kingdoms are aware as well,” Yunho added. “I gauged everyone’s reactions earlier and I’m sure Jongho knows something.”
“What should we do?” You turned towards the princes. “Interrogate Sieun or feel out Jongho?”
“What do you mean interrogate?” Hongjoong let out a short laugh. “You’re gonna tie her up and play prosecution?”
You glared at Hongjoong while Yunho stifled his smile. “I think it’s wiser to ask Jongho. He’s a close friend and if he knows something, he’ll be honest.”
“You never know, though,” you shrugged.
“If he’s lying, I’ll know,” Yunho assured you. “So don’t worry about that. I’ll talk to him. Meanwhile, let’s relax… love?”
You let out a huff but obeyed. Yunho smiled in response and got you both drinks. When he noticed Jongho hanging out alone in a corner, he said that he would be right back.
Leaving you and Hongjoong alone at your table.
You silently ate your croissant while you watched Yunho. You caught Hongjoong staring moments later.
“Good job today at the debate,” you acknowledged. “You handled it very well.”
“It was nothing,” Hongjoong dismissed. “You did well too. Second place is basically the first when Yunho is the permanent first place.”
“Yeah,” you chuckled. “Yunho really doesn’t know how to lose.”
“He has always been a winner,” Hongjoong said with a deep sigh. Something in his voice told you that his words held a deeper meaning. The ache in your heart told you that you knew exactly what he meant, but you ignored it.
You were just friends now. Nothing more.
Yunho joined you with news that he had fixed a meeting with Jongho to discuss the Neverland conflict with Wonderland, you all cheered silently. When Yunho offered to take you to your room, Hongjoong excused himself smoothly and disappeared from the hall.
Just like he always did. You watched him until he was out of your sight before you said yes to Yunho, catching him looking at you with a strange expression– one that you hadn’t seen in his eyes before. “What?”
“Nothing,” Yunho smiled knowingly. “Are you feeling alright?”
“Of course I am,” you felt your cheeks flush. “What’s there to not feel alright about?”
“Just making sure,” Yunho took your hand and started to walk.
“Is something funny, Yunho?”
“Not at all,” he assured. “Just thinking about last night.”
“Jeong Yunho!” You scolded, looking around you. Of course, there was no one in the empty corridors and no guards nearby. Yunho wasn’t foolish enough to say something suspicious like this in the open.
However, he was a fool in love, and fools in love did things like steal an innocent peck before taking the turn towards your chambers where the security started to tighten. You smacked his chest repeatedly until he couldn’t breathe from laughing so much and warned him not to do that again, even though your own cheeks hurt from smiling so hard.
“Can I come inside?” Yunho asked when you reached the door. “I wanted to discuss a few things about… our lives.”
“Sure,” you welcomed him inside and you took a seat near the fireplace. Your maids sat at the far end of the room, watching but unable to hear your conversation, giving you a certain level of privacy to talk freely.
“I’ve been thinking about our… future,” Yunho looked at you with expectant eyes and you met his gaze when he seated himself across from you. With the fire illuminating one half of his face while casting shadows on the other, he looked every bit the man and the prince that he had become.
Your future husband.
“I have been thinking,” Yunho inhaled deeply. “And… I know that we planned to talk about marriage to your parents on this visit, but I think that we should delay it.”
Your heart sank. “Why? Is everything alright?”
“Of course,” he assured. “I would like to ask for your hand officially after I secure a title as the second prince or the crown prince. That gives us all enough time to… sort out whatever needs sorting.”
“If you’re doing this because you are unsure of whether my parents would approve, Yunho,” you looked at him fondly. “They adore you. They love you and you’re everything they could have ever wished for, for me. They understand your circumstances– I mean, they are aware that we’re interested in each other, but they would accept you no matter your future title.”
“I know, love,” Yunho smiled. “It’s not that.”
Your smile fell. “Are you… sure about us? Do you need time to think about things–”
“Y/n,” Yunho looked like he wanted to hold you but his eyes darted towards the maid. “I’ve never been so sure about anything in my life but you. You are the one that I want to spend the rest of my life with, and… now that we’re talking about it, I want you to reconsider everything before you agree to my proposal. Do you wish to spend the rest of your life with me?”
“Of course I do,” you said without a doubt in your voice or your heart. “Do you think that I played with fire because I wasn’t sure?”
“Not at all,” Yunho confirmed. He was sure that you didn’t ask him to kiss you just to make sure that he really was the one. Your friendship and your love wasn’t that shallow. “Just needed to make sure. If you ever… if there is ever someone else in your life, someone else in your heart… I want you to know that you can still trust me and confide in me.”
“What does that mean?” You straightened, heart pounding right between your ears this time.
“It means,” Yunho said lightheartedly, grinning. “That I’m your best friend first. If there is ever someone else that you would like to marry, I’ll understand. I only wish the best for you and I wouldn’t want you to bind yourself to me out of compulsion.”
“Does that mean that you would not fight for me?” You narrowed your eyes and folded your arms. “Didn’t peg you as the loser sort.”
“Of course I would fight for you,” Yunho shook his head. “But I wouldn’t hurt you, ever. I would rather watch you happy with someone else than unhappy with me.”
“Yunho,” you whispered, fighting back tears. “That’s… very honourable of you to offer, but you are unfortunately still the person that I wish to marry. And… I would like to offer you the same. That’s the least I can do, but don’t expect me to be as understanding as you.”
Yunho nodded and you wished that your eyes conveyed what your heart felt in that moment– that you loved him infinitely, even though you couldn’t say it out loud right now.
The next few days were a breeze.
You found out that Jongho was aware of Wonderland’s conflict with Neverland and was willing to offer help in any way that he could– the Kingdom of Kiji and its two Choi princes would always side with Wonderland. That left preparing strategies for departure of the guests to their homelands and tightening security.
However, you noticed how Sieun appeared distant and disconnected from the rest of your group. You all had been spending a lot of time together playing games, studying, strategising and whatnot. Even Hongjoong was back to normal with his near-constant teasing and jabs that gave Wooyoung a run for his game.
You wondered if you were only noticing Sieun’s unusual behaviour now that she gave herself away during that debate, or if something fishy was going on.
Which was why when you saw her alone in the corridors near the guest chambers, you secretly started to follow her. You hid behind a wall when she stopped and started to converse with an unknown person.
You tried to strain your hearing. If you could get just a whisper of their conversation–
“Love… what do you think you’re doing?”
Your bones nearly jumped out of your skin. You glared at the perpetrator– Hongjoong– and motioned for him to seal his mouth.
Hongjoong was not amused. He found you hiding your figure behind a wall on his way to his room and decided to inspect. Hongjoong pressed your head down to make you tuck your knees further and allow him some space to crane his head over your crouched figure so that he could take a peek himself.
“Sieun… and?” Hongjoong asked in the lightest whisper. “Who is she exchanging the letter with?”
“I don’t know,” you answered. “Does he look familiar?”
“Do you think it’s a romantic scandal or a political one?” Hongjoong asked, not recognising the figure. Maybe one of the prince or princess’ guards?
“Everything feels political to me these days,” you answered, straightening when the two disappeared. “I’m not very interested in Sieun’s romantic escapades.”
“I thought you were a strict person when it came to traditions,” Hongjoong straightened the fabric at the waist of your gown.
“Do you think I would be the kind to turn someone in just because I disagree with their take on ‘manmade’ traditions?” You asked with a scoff, reminding Hongjoong of his own words. Manmade traditions.
“I suppose not,” Hongjoong shrugged, looking you in the eyes. “Considering… everything.”
“I’ll pretend I don’t know what that means,” you muttered. “I’m going to follow Sieun. Shall we split? You go follow the man.”
“It could be dangerous,” Hongjoong shook his head. “Sieun is probably going to her room. Let’s follow the man. I don’t want to leave you behind.”
You agreed– splitting was probably a bad idea, especially if this took a wrong turn. While you both walked a good distance behind the figure, sticking close to the walls, Hongjoong asked what you were doing in this part of the castle. This was near the guest chambers and the library and he had just been in the library taking a nap.
“I was going to see Yunho,” you admitted.
“Unchaperoned?” Hongjoong was almost teasing. “Where are your guards or handmaids?”
“I asked them to stay back.”
“Are they always this obedient? I should speak to your mother about enforcing security measures–”
You grabbed Hongjoong by the arm and pulled him instinctively in a wedge between the walls when the figure turned, probably alarmed by the noise. Hongjoong was tense, eyes wide and figure unmoving.
“We’re dead if we get found out now,” Hongjoong reminded you of every way that this could go wrong– the figure could be someone dangerous. If it was someone you both knew…
You were suddenly very aware of the lack of distance between you two. It was almost as if you were about to hug. You could see the twinkle in his eyes despite the low candle lights casting a shadow over his face. Your hand still gripped his arm out of fear and he held yours out of protection.
You could hear the footsteps getting closer. The wedge was small and Hongjoong almost lost his footing and tripped but you held him steady and allowed him to brace himself against the wall that you rested your back to. You were enveloped in his scent– deep, earthy and manly. It felt like home.
Home. The same jab in your heart at the thought because Yunho’s scent of freshness and ocean felt the same to you.
You could not do this. You could not spend another minute so close to Hongjoong and not lose your entire sense of self and crumble to the ground in ashes–
Hongjoong probably noticed your breathing getting quicker. He tucked your head in his chest and you clutched at his side. He must think that you were doing this out of fear, but fear was the last thing on your mind right now. It was… the lack of it that was making you tremble right now. That despite being moments away from being discovered and possibly held responsible for ‘breaking the traditions and engaging in improper behaviour’, you did not care.
All that mattered was Hongjoong and his fingers tangling in your hair, his protective embrace, his breath caressing your temple, him and only him–
“Hey!” An unfamiliar distant voice sounded. “Report to the station! Time to change shifts!”
The footsteps stopped. The man said something in response and then the footsteps started to fade away until they were no longer, and the only sound around you was the one of two beating hearts.
Hongjoong did not dare move. He did not move a muscle. He didn’t dare breathe in relief. He was slowly realising why you were holding on to him like this.
At some point, your breaths synchronised. Your chests rose and fell in rhythm. It was intimate like nothing else– the feeling of being one. One time, you had hugged Yunho long enough to experience that too. That time, you felt as giddy as a child.
This time… it was different.
It was always different with Hongjoong.
You soaked up every bit of his warmth and then mustered every bit of your courage to let him go. You could not face him now– not after making all those promises about being friends and nothing more, not after he had dismissed your feelings as anger and exhaustion. You let him go and in a flash, you started to walk away.
Except this time, Hongjoong was following.
“Princess,” he called, pain lacing his voice. “Please, look at me–”
“Leave me alone,” you declared, taking a sharp turn to the right to the abandoned part of the castle. You needed to be alone with your thoughts right now, away from all prying eyes.
“Just… wait–” Hongjoong grabbed your hand right when you were about to turn and you let out a shriek, a stinging sensation growing in your arm–
“Oh, saints,” Hongjoong cried out when you finally stopped. He looked at the wall. There was a nail sticking out and him pulling you so rashly resulted in a long gash across your wrist.
You hissed in pain when you drew the fabric of your sleeve away, revealing the damage. It didn’t look deep, but it was still painful and bleeding. Hongjoong drew a handkerchief out of his pocket and started to tie it around your wrist.
With trembling hands.
“I– I’m so sorry,” he whispered, dabbing at your arm with the edge of his sleeve to wipe the blood around your wound. With both shaking hands, he cradled your wrist with worry in his eyes. “Princess… your wrist– this could leave a scar–”
“Hongjoong,” you shook your head. “It’s okay. It will heal. It wasn’t your fault.”
“It is,” he almost looked offended to hear that. “You shouldn’t have so many scars on your body. You are the princess and the future queen–”
“I’m just a human, like you,” you corrected. “We bleed all the same.”
Hongjoong wasn’t having any of it. He was almost shaking. He looked at you and you thought that there were tears in his eyes.
“You always get hurt because of me,” his voice was also trembling now. “I’m so, so sorry.”
“Hongjoong,” you sighed, pulling him towards the nearest room. All the rooms in this part of the castle were empty and if you were lucky, unsupervised, at least for a few minutes since the shift change was happening. You scanned the room– it appeared to be a study room with chairs scattered everywhere.
Now that you had better light, Hongjoong finished tying the handkerchief around your wrist properly, his hands shaking awfully.
“When you got that scar on your back… that was my fault too,” Hongjoong admitted in a small voice. “I was the one who challenged you to hunt at new grounds, even though I knew the storm was coming.”
“You were also the one who found me,” you reminded him. “I might have died of the cold otherwise,” you said with a laugh.
“Don’t say that,” Hongjoong’s gaze was fierce but his eyes…
Oh, he looked heartbroken.
“That was not your fault,” you said softly, your hand shaking slightly now, more from the heartache than the pain. Hongjoong inspected your hand closely. “This isn’t either–”
With his still shaking hands, he brought your hand to his lips and started to kiss your fingers one by one, muttering apologies. You could do nothing but watch. He gently seated you on a chair nearby and sank to the ground, kissing your palm and resting his head on your knees.
This was the strongest man you knew, reduced to this. On his knees, apologising for the things he had no control over and kissing your hands as if that could make things better, as if that could patch you right up.
“Joong,” you called, overwhelmed. “Joong, look at me.”
He did and your resolve crumbled. You cupped his face with your free hand and lowered yourself to meet his lips, a sigh of relief escaping the both of you as soon as your lips brushed.
Hongjoong remained unmoving. He let you kiss his lips for a few moments before he almost whimpered and answered with everything in him. He craned his neck up and met your lips and your tongue in a frenzy as if he couldn’t believe that this was happening.
You couldn’t either. This couldn’t be real– the butterflies in your stomach, the heat coursing throughout your body begging you to never let him go. You pulled him up, tired, and spread your legs so he could wedge his left knee between them to balance himself. Now that he was towering over you, you saw the darkness in his eyes before he devoured your lips.
This was nothing like the kiss with Yunho. That had been experimental, restrained yet loving, but this?
This was pure, raw desire. The need to be with one another, the need to be one, to mold yourself with the other. Hongjoong’s hands shifted from your neck to your shoulders, pushing the sleeves away and swiftly unbuttoning the top few buttons so that he could run his hands along the expanse of your collarbones. He explored the cavity of your mouth and you sank lower, giving yourself entirely to him and gasping when his knee made contact with your core.
Hongjoong didn’t stop. He let you catch your breath while he kissed and licked at your skin, pecked along your collarbone and then crouched to inspect the scar on your back that was now visible.
He traced it with his fingertips and you bent slightly to give him a better view. To your surprise, he kissed it tenderly. Before you could respond, he was back and kissing your earlobe, tracing his lips along your jaw and you gladly met his lips again, slow and meaningful, your hands clutching at his collar.
This time when he drew away, he found your eyes wet with tears and his own blurry. Oh, you both had made a big, big mistake. Hongjoong bent down and kissed both your eyelids and tasted your tears on his lips. He wiped your cheeks and looked at you, utterly broken.
“You own my mind and my soul,” Hongjoong confessed, planting a sweet kiss on your lips. “How will I ever recover from this?”
“How will I?” You asked, almost pleading.
“You have Yunho,” he reminded you.
“But…” you cradled his jaw, drinking in his features. “He’s not you. He’s different.”
“He’s meant for you,” Hongjoong gently reminded you. “As you are meant for him.”
“If we’re not meant for each other, then why does it feel like parting from you would kill me?” You asked, tilting your head, your noses brushing. “Don’t you feel the same?”
Your lips brushed. None of you pulled away yet none of you dared to take another step.
“Maybe in another life,” Hongjoong mused with a sad smile. “Maybe in another world, we are together. In this one, I’m just grateful that I got to taste your lips and feel your love, Princess. I cannot be selfish. You’re not mine to keep.”
He drew back with immense struggle and you held his wrist. He didn’t pull away. He helped you stand up and after deliberation, decided to hug you one last time.
“I think we need some distance and some time… away. From each other,” Hongjoong said, his hands tangling in your hair and his body molding into yours.
You knew that his words made sense, but you couldn’t help the sobs that wracked throughout your body. “Hush, now. I…”
His voice trembled and he cleared his throat, drawing away and wiping your tears again. This time, he affectionately kissed your forehead. “Let’s go get your hand treated, love. There are already enough scars on your body.”
“Just the one,” you laughed through tears. “And now a big, big one–”
“I’m sorry–”
“On my heart,” you corrected and he sighed. “How are we going to treat that?”
Hongjoong smiled sadly. He didn’t have an answer. As soon as you were ready to step out, he held your unhurt hand and led you out.
The two of you walked in silence towards the medical wing but on your way, it was Yunho who encountered you, confused for a moment before he spotted your bleeding wrist.
“Good heavens, are you alright?” Yunho asked and inspected your hand. You and Hongjoong shared a look before Hongjoong straightened.
“Caught her sneaking around in dark corridors. Unguarded,” he sent his trademark glare in your direction. You were surprised that he could act right now. You were tired enough to not respond at all. “I was taking her to the medical wing. Can you take over?”
Yunho observed Hongjoong for a moment too long. He didn't miss the wetness in his eyes. Hongjoong was a great actor but some emotions, even he could not hide.
Yunho nodded sombrely and Hongjoong said something about being late for a meeting with Wooyoung. Yunho took your hand and led you silently to the medical wing.
The nurse treated your hand, letting you know that the wound wasn’t deep enough to require stitches. She gave you a pill for pain after finding you holding back tears and when she went, Yunho smiled and pressed the pout on your lips with his thumb.
“Does it hurt that much?” He asked. “I thought you were a strong girl, Princess.”
“I was,” you cried. “But… it hurts so, so much.”
Yunho brought you in for a hug and let you cry your heart out. You were unable to control the tears and you were too tired to think of an explanation to give to Yunho right now. You simply sobbed until you got tired and shut your eyes.
Yunho caressed your hair and let you be, occupied with his own thoughts.
He was sure now– there was something between you and Hongjoong. He had hardly ever seen Hongjoong with tear-stained eyes, and both occasions had to do something with you. The last time he saw Hongjoong like that was when he found you in the storm after you got lost hunting. At that time, he figured that Hongjoong had been overwhelmed with the idea of something happening to you, which was understandable– Yunho himself had felt the same.
But this time… it was undeniable. He was aware that your tears tonight were not because of the wound on your hand but the one in your heart.
You looked up at Yunho after resting a bit and found him watching you with a faint smile. He asked if you felt better and you thanked him for tolerating the mess that you had become. He only smiled and accompanied you to your chamber, making sure your maids gave you something warm to drink before leaving with an affectionate kiss to your forehead.
You settled down in your bed and played every moment you had spent with Yunho just now. Even after everything with Hongjoong, you still viewed Yunho just the same– your love, a piece of your heart. Your soulmate, you used to call him. You stood by it now too. Your feelings for the young prince had not changed one bit.
But no matter how much you tried to convince yourself, kissing Hongjoong only made you more sure that your heart was equally divided for both the princes. Choosing one over the other would break something in you that would never heal. You could not live the rest of your life with Yunho while watching Hongjoong from the sidelines, or spend the rest of your life with Hongjoong after breaking Yunho’s heart. It would be the cruelest punishment to one or the other.
If you could not have them both… you would prefer to have none of them. That would be your punishment for being so selfish and letting your heart yearn for both the sun and the moon when there should only be a place for one.
Hongjoong had decided to leave early for his home, claiming that there were some ‘urgent matters’ that he needed to address.
However, Yunho was aware that there were no such matters. As Hongjoong checked to see if he had all of his belongings, Yunho stood by his door with folded arms, watching.
“Are you really going to give me the silent treatment?” Yunho asked. Hongjoong had been avoiding eye contact since Yunho found him accompanying you to the hospital wing two days ago. “Both of you?”
“What do you mean?” Hongjoong asked, still not looking at the younger prince.
“Our princess is pretending to be too busy with ‘work’,” Yunho scoffed. “Care to share what transpired between the two of you that night?”
Hongjoong finally looked at Yunho. “Nothing happened. She was spying at Sieun and I saved her from what could have been a dangerous incident, and she got hurt in the process.”
“Is that why she cried in my arms the whole night?” Yunho looked hurt now, and it broke Hongjoong’s heart. “Come on. Talk to me, Joong. You know that you are my best friend and I trust you.”
Trust. Hongjoong wanted to laugh. He had played with Yunho’s trust. He had compromised your chastity. How would Yunho react if he learned that Hongjoong had touched you in places that he hadn’t either?
“Thank you for trusting me,” Hongjoong’s voice was thick with tension. “There is no explanation that I can offer you right now. Ask the princess about her emotions– I’m not answerable for what she feels.”
“But you are answerable for your own feelings,” Yunho stressed. “So tell me what you feel about y/n.”
Hongjoong stopped in his tracks. He was glad that his back was facing Yunho right now. Composing himself, he turned around. “Whatever do you mean by that?”
Yunho was smiling knowingly now. “You can pretend that you are not in love with her, but I am no stranger to that look in your eyes when you see her. You, my friend, are bewitched by her. Your eyes… they always search for her. The way you look at her makes me wonder if I love her as much as you do.”
Hongjoong appeared stricken. “That is not true.”
“I would believe you,” Yunho sighed deeply, his expressions turning to stone, “if y/n did not look at you the same way.”
For a few moments, the princes watched each other. For Hongjoong, he was recalling every moment that he had spent with Yunho– never had they disagreed on something. They hardly ever argued and even though they did not always see eye to eye, they wished the best for each other. They loved and respected the other more than their own self.
For Yunho… he was trying to gauge Hongjoong’s reactions. Hongjoong was good at hiding his emotions, but he could not hide his feelings. Yunho was confused about many things, and he thought that he could certainly begin by confirming Hongjoong’s feelings for you.
“She does not look at me like you think she does,” Hongjoong shook his head. “She loves you. She wants to marry you. I’m nothing to her–”
“That’s a lie,” Yunho said calmly. “Just… just tell me what you feel about her, Hongjoong. I need to hear it from your mouth– I promise that it wouldn’t affect my relationship with the princess. I know that she loves me very much and wishes to marry me, but I am not a fool and I also know that she has some feelings for you too. I would never hurt her, so just… tell me. Please.”
“And what good would learning about my feelings do any of us?” Hongjoong scoffed. “Except break your heart and break my resolve?”
Yunho took a deep breath. He took a step towards Hongjoong but the elder prince retracted. Yunho paused, unsure how to convince him.
“If I tell you that I love her… with all of my heart and my soul,” Hongjoong began, voice guarded. “If I tell you that every moment I spend away from her, knowing that she will never be mine, kills me… if I tell you that now that I–”
Yunho urged Hongjoong to carry on. Perhaps, it was the accepting eyes or the fact that Yunho was Yunho, Hongjoong’s other half, that made Hongjoong surrender and give the truth away.
“If I tell you that now that I have had a taste of her lips and her skin… would that be enough for you to give her up?”
Yunho’s eyes flashed for a second. His jaw clenched and unclenched but he quickly guarded himself.
You, the princess, were not an object. You were not Yunho’s, or Hongjoong’s. Yunho had no right to get angry at what you both did when he himself had done the same. He had no right to reprimand Hongjoong, except for the fact that he did it knowing that you and Yunho intended to marry, but… could he blame him?
“I would not give her up,” Yunho announced. “Because if I did, that would mean that I never loved her enough in the first place.”
Hongjoong smiled. “That’s exactly what I needed to hear. You’re a lucky man, Yunho. The princess… she’ll forget about me one day. I will try not to interfere between you two anymore and stay in the background after you get married. The less she sees me, the better it is.”
With that, Hongjoong picked his bag. He stood in front of Yunho and met his eyes, a fallen soldier. “Take care of her, Yunho. And… I’m sorry for my actions. I really am.”
Hongjoong patted Yunho’s arm and was about to leave the room when Yunho finally found the right words.
“So I guess you do not love her enough to fight for her.”
Hongjoong froze in his tracks. He turned, expecting to see Yunho angry but he had a deadly calm look on his face and it irked him very much. “What did you say?”
“That is your philosophy, right?” Yunho challenged. “If you give up, that means that you never loved her enough in the first place. So I take it that you never really loved y/n that much, huh? Did you get inside her head just to mess with her?”
Hongjoong was a raging animal– he dropped his bag and was at Yunho’s throat in a second.
“Do not make light of my feelings,” Hongjoong growled, fisting Yunho’s collar. “I’m giving up out of respect for you, for our bond, because I do not wish to break your heart and take your love away from you.”
“Does that make you a bigger person?” Yunho questioned and Hongjoong let him go, catching his breath.
“What… what exactly do you want to hear, Yunho?” Hongjoong asked, confused. “Are you looking for a fight?”
“I’m looking for a solution,” Yunho cried out, taking a deep breath. “You think I care about manmade traditions of chastity anymore? You think that confessing that you kissed the princess would make us fight? Did you think that you could go home bloody and battered and it would solve everything?”
Yunho sighed deeply, taking a seat and calming himself. Hongjoong waited for him to continue and when he finally looked at him, Hongjoong braced himself.
“For all these talks about us respecting the traditions,” Yunho said with a light laugh. “We broke it too, Joong. We kissed too. You’re not special.”
“Ouch,” Hongjoong retorted, sitting at the edge of the bed near Yunho. “Didn’t peg you as the rebellious type, Yunho.”
“I didn’t either,” Yunho smiled. “Just tell me that you love her as much as I do.”
“I do,” Hongjoong confessed. “Just as much, if not more.”
“Then we can leave the decision to the princess,” Yunho mused.
“She will choose you. She has to,” Hongjoong looked pained. “You’re the future king. I will not snatch that away from her just because of my selfishness.”
“I don’t have to be the future king–”
“You will take no such steps,” this time, Hongjoong took the reins. “I am going back to solve the matter of our hierarchy once and for all. As soon as you earn the title of the Crown Prince, I will send a proposal to y/n’s parents on your behalf. You will get married to her and live happily ever after.”
“Then what about you?” Yunho looked equally as hurt. “You love her. You always have.”
“And I will continue to do so, silently,” Hongjoong confirmed. “But I will not be selfish. That’s not me. As long as you two are happy, that would mean the world to me.”
“But–”
“Stop looking for solutions when they don’t exist,” Hongjoong got up. “You and y/n will get married. That’s final.”
Hongjoong didn’t wait to hear what Yunho had to offer. He left the room, feeling considerably content. Now that he did not have to hide anything from Yunho, he felt as light as a feather. He hadn’t realised how much betraying Yunho and hiding his feelings from him had weighed him down.
But in his carriage, on his way to exit the Kingdom of Wonderland, he kept thinking about what Yunho had said. How Yunho had acted. He had to be imagining things, but why was Yunho not mad at him for what he had done? Why was he still worried about Hongjoong and how he would cope with the heartbreak?
Yunho could have beaten him to a pulp just for touching you. Yunho was far stronger. Hongjoong would have let him– he had no right to fight back. Instead, Yunho was looking for a solution. Did Yunho think that all three of you could have a happily ever after? That was not possible.
Hongjoong decided that he had to move on– for you, and more importantly, for Yunho. He would have you both marry each other– it would genuinely make him the happiest. If you were marrying someone else, he would have fought for you valiantly, but because this was Yunho, he would lay down his arms with a smile, for it didn’t hurt very much to imagine you and him together. It only hurt because he could no longer be with you.
Hongjoong was about to shut his eyes and take a nap when his carriage came to a halt abruptly and he heard the sound of his guards yell and load their guns and unsheathe their swords. His heart sank in his feet but he quickly bent to retract his own gun from under his seat, awaiting his bodyguard’s orders.
“An ambush?” Hongjoong asked in a low voice. “We dispatched a decoy too, didn’t we?”
“There must be someone on the inside who betrayed us,” the guard said. How ironic. “Your Highness, please wait inside while I inspect the matter–”
Except his bodyguard got shot right in the head, the bullet barely escaping Hongjoong. Hongjoong was surprised for a few moments but he quickly gathered himself, saying a silent prayer and straightening his shoulders.
Then he exited the carriage with a deadly look in his eyes.
“If you soldiers value your lives, we will talk and negotiate,” Hongjoong announced. “Otherwise, I cannot promise that we will make it out alive.”
You and Yunho were in the dining hall, chatting after everyone had left, when Jeongin came running, out of breath, with news that Hongjoong’s carriage– not the decoy, but the actual carriage– was found empty and bloodstained, all the soldiers and guards accompanying him dead with more bodies of the enemy found but no signs of the prince.
For a moment, your vision blackened and you couldn’t hear anything. You could tell that someone was calling your name and someone was shaking you and tapping your cheek but you could only think of one thing–
Hongjoong. How he had left– without saying goodbye. How the last things he had said to you were about his love for you and his regret for leaving you.
“I– I’m okay,” you managed after a few moments, Yunho and Jeongin crowding over you with concern in their eyes. You took a few sips of water, reminding yourself that this was not about you and that you had to think.
You took Yunho’s hand and squeezed it, letting him be vulnerable for a few moments too. You looked at Jeongin. “Who else knows?”
“Father and mother, and their advisors,” Jeongin said. “The three of us.”
“Good,” you pursed your lips. “How are we proceeding?”
“A search party is being arranged and sent right away. I think we have to wait and look for a trail– if there is not a body, that means he must be alive and either taken hostage or on the run. Father said that we will wait until we have a lead.”
“Can we trust our soldiers?” You asked out loud. Yunho was probably thinking the same considering how he nodded. “The decoy is safe while the actual carriage was attacked. Someone inside the castle has betrayed us, I… I’m so sorry, Yunho.”
“It’s not your fault,” he insisted. “Can I suggest something?”
“Of course,” you and Jeongin said simultaneously.
“I would like to personally go and search for Hongjoong,” Yunho said and you and Jeongin looked at each other, conflicted. You were both aware that even though it was very dangerous for Yunho to step out, especially from a political point of view, Yunho would not stop on anyone’s orders. “The enemy is probably the rebel groups from Neverland who might use Hongjoong as a means to negotiate. There isn’t anyone else who would do this, right?”
“Not in our knowledge,” Jeongin said and you confirmed. “Anyone that might have ill feelings for your kingdom or Hongjoong personally?”
“Not that I know of,” Yunho thought about it, the tension apparent on his face. “I have a suggestion that we make this public. If this really is Neverland’s doing, the public backlash– especially because the other royals need to go home soon– will pressurise the enemy to reveal themselves. I think this is our best bet right now.”
“And once they learn that most of the kingdoms are siding with yours in search of Hongjoong,” you continued. “If we play this right…”
Yunho nodded. “While I search for Hongjoong, will you look into who the insider could be?”
“Let me come with you. I can fight–”
“Princess,” Yunho said softly, clasping your hands. “No.”
You looked at Yunho helplessly. He did not need to explain himself. His tone was final. He simply was not going to risk your life while searching for Hongjoong.
“I will go in your stead–”
“You’re too young, Jeongin,” Yunho smiled gently at him. “Instead, I have another task for you. I need you to look into the insider with y/n and prepare to confront anyone who dares to become an obstacle. Use your authority as the crown prince if your sister’s message does not get across. Can you do that?”
“Yes,” Jeongin nodded, sure.
“And in case… In case things go wrong…”
“Yunho,” you called but he shook his head, taking a moment to brace himself.
“Take care in case things go wrong.”
You were both about to respond but Wooyoung, San and Jongho came rushing inside, looking stricken with worry.
“We just heard,” Wooyoung started, out of breath. “Let us know how we can help.”
~
It was going to do you no good to simply sit and wait to hear back from the princes. Each one of them had split up with their own search teams despite your father warning them about how this could go very, very wrong. Each of them had also sent a letter to their home– that in case they got hurt, it would be their own fault and no one else’s, for they could not leave a friend behind.
You supposed the princes were very tightly knit. Meeting each other annually and living together for weeks, or sometimes even months did that. They were all out there risking their lives for Hongjoong, and you were not going to be idle. You decided to confront Sieun.
“It’s just a crazy coincidence to me,” you said in a deadly calm voice while Sieun sat by the fire in her room, growing paler by each second. “Hongjoong and I witness you exchanging a letter with some stranger after you admit that you know about Neverland’s conflict with us. We follow the stranger and almost get caught. Next thing we know, Hongjoong is on his way home and gets attacked.”
“I– I would never do something like that,” Sieun said weakly. “I respect Prince Hongjoong very much. He’s like a big brother to me, just like you are a big sister to me.”
“That’s why I am here asking you, Sieun,” you pleaded, this time softly. “This doesn’t have to end badly with secrets and lies. I promise that I will keep your privacy and not hurt you in any way. I… I thought it could be a letter between lovers–”
“No, I– the traditions–”
“Just hear me out,” you sat closer to her this time and took her hands. “If I suspected something like that, I would have let it go. It’s not my place to hold you accountable, though as a big sister, I could maybe offer you advice to be careful. But I suspected that this was political, which is why I invaded your privacy and followed that stranger. Hongjoong just happened to be there– he was not involved.. So can you help me? Help us?”
Sieun sniffed and wiped her tears. She thought about it for a few moments and straightened. “How can I do that?”
“You can start by letting me know if that man is involved with Neverland in any way,” you said. “If he is not, our discussion ends right here. I will pretend that we never had this chat.”
Sieun sighed deeply. She was younger than you yet right now, she looked much older– as if she had seen or heard too much. Her eyes appeared sunken and her hair unkempt.
“That man is just one of the guards here,” Sieun finally admitted. “He is friends with a man in the Neverland embassy who sends letters to Neverland on my behalf.”
So Sieun was involved, and there was an insider. This was getting complicated. “Can I ask what business you have with Neverland? If it involves Wonderland or Eden in any way? And… can I ask who the recipient of the letter is?”
“Wonderland and Eden are not involved, but I can see in hindsight now that I may have made some errors and talked too much,” Sieun was fidgeting anxiously now. “The recipient is Prince Jiwoong. We… we grew close during his last visit to my kingdom and we have been exchanging letters since.”
“Thank you for letting me know,” you smiled. “I will keep your secret, but you have to tell me if the prince ever mentions Wonderland or Eden.”
“Not Eden,” Sieun admitted. “He asked about who was attending. You know a few ships do depart to Neverland on regular intervals despite the weather conditions so that is how I get my correspondences to happen quickly. The reason your sailors refuse to take trade material in this weather is because they aren’t as good of sailors as Neverland ones. For the people of Neverland, sailing is a necessity.”
“Right,” you agreed. “And?”
“I thought it was strange, but over the course of our… correspondences, Prince Jiwoong has been asking for updates on Wonderland. I thought he was interested in you first but it became clear that he was fishing for some information. I didn’t give much to him, but I think my error is that not long ago, I told him that Wonderland was concerned about an attack on the guests during their stay here. I’m so sorry, Princess. I did not know that it would turn out to be this bad and dangerous–”
“It’s okay,” you assured, caressing Sieun’s head. “Jiwoong could have guessed that either way. I think he just needed a target, and I’m sure there was not enough time for you or someone else to report to Jiwoong that Hongjoong was the first to leave, and for Jiwoong to arrange this attack. At least not this one– Hongjoong decided to leave only two days ago, so.”
“Does that mean that I’ll be safe?” Sieun asked.
“No,” you shook your head. “You need extra security now. I’m worried Jiwoong or the Neverland soldiers will take it out on you. I’ll make sure you'll be safe, just… try not to correspond right now?”
“I can do that,” Sieun agreed.
“Thank you for trusting me, Sieun,” you smiled affectionately. “It means a lot.”
“I can’t believe Jiwoong would do something like this…” Sieun bit her lips. “Will Hongjoong be okay?”
You looked at the young princess. She was as worried as everyone else, and perhaps the fact that she might have endangered Hongjoong would bother her until Hongjoong came back safely.
If he came back safely.
“Let’s all pray that he is,” you muttered, shaking your head and clenching your fists. “I’m going to make sure that he is. Don’t go out alone anymore, okay? You have to stay safe too.”
Sieun nodded and you left her room, accompanied by your guards to your own room.
Sleep did not come that night. With the princes out, you did not even bother getting into bed. You stayed on the couch, tossing and turning, waiting to hear back.
The first message you received was that they had found a trail of sorts. It appeared like Hongjoong had either gone somewhere or was taken by force– he had left something of his in the entire course of his path. Buttons from his dress, his ring, his jewellery– small, unnoticeable belongings. Yunho had followed it until it came to a stop at a certain location. The princes were going to search in the vicinity of that last spot now.
Either Hongjoong had run out of things to leave behind, or he had been unable to. You prayed that the former was the case.
Later that evening, you finally received a message. Hongjoong was being held hostage by a rebel group that Neverland was claiming to have no knowledge of. However, it was Sieun’s admission that had you thinking differently. Neverland– at least the embassy members here and not the royalty itself, in this case– definitely had everything to do with it.
Your parents were going to play safe because they were not aware. However, you were not going to sit still anymore.
“Princess,” your mother scolded. “It is dangerous for you to step outside. Hongjoong is Yunho’s responsibility now– I am sure that he will take care of it.”
“We are equally as responsible, if not more, mother,” you argued. Your father grunted in agreement or disapproval, you did not know. “I have information that the person who leaked the news of Hongjoong’s departure is a guard right here, in this castle. My source can recognise them. Do you understand the gravity of the situation now?”
“Then we pin it on the guard,” your father said. “If we shift the blame to Neverland, it is going to end badly, dear.”
“But Neverland is at fault, father,” you cried out. “The guard reported to the embassy. The embassy is Neverland’s representative here.”
“Royal involvement,” your father clarified. “There is no direct royal involvement.”
“But there is a political motive,” you reminded him. “Father… we have to threaten Neverland if we wish to get Hongjoong out of this alive. I… I cannot bear the thought of something happening to him. Please.”
Your mother inspected you closely while you fought back tears. By this point, your head hurt and your heart felt numb after aching for so long.
“I thought you liked Yunho,” she commented. “Was I wrong?”
“You were not,” you sighed. “This is not about who I like. This is a life, mother. The prince of Eden. Yunho’s closest friend. My best friend. He… he is my everything, please. Let me save him. Let me perform my duties.”
“If this goes wrong…”
“Then I will take responsibility,” you straightened, meeting eyes with the King. “I promise.”
“Go,” your mother said first, to your surprise. “But don’t do anything stupid, and keep Yunho by your side.”
“Okay, thank you– oh, goodness,” you cried out in relief. “Thank you.”
~
The Neverland embassy was situated not far from the castle, towards the east near the sea. It was an ideal location– close to the port to correspond with the Neverland natives who travelled back and forth regularly, to monitor trade and to conduct business with the royals and politicians of Wonderland.
You had visited here a few times, accompanying your father and your brother for meetings. Never did you think you would march here with soldiers and Yunho by your side, a black flag raised to indicate the severity of the matter.
The embassy members did not seem surprised. The foreign affairs minister of Neverland, Mr. Lee, welcomed you and Yunho with a restrained smile. You thought there was a knowing glint behind his eyes. You wouldn’t be surprised if he was the one involved– he was notorious for being a manipulative dealer, always extorting something beneficial even from the worst exchanges on the cost of anything but his own compromise or sacrifice.
“Tea?” He offered as he led you inside. You motioned the soldiers to stand by the door and you and Yunho did not take seats. You were to remain standing.
“I’ll get straight to the point,” you started. “Prince Kim Hongjoong of Eden is being held hostage by your embassy members.”
“A bold statement, Your Highness,” Mr. Lee commented. “Careful of your words– you never know when they will be used against you.”
“I have a message for Prince Jiwoong,” you ignored him and continued. This time, he paused while in the middle of pouring himself tea. It was just for a second, but enough for Yunho to notice and look at you in approval. “Tell the prince that if Prince Hongjoong is not returned to us unhurt within three days, there will be consequences.”
“Please, take a seat,” Mr. Lee said politely this time. Yunho urged you to accept his offer and you both sat yourselves across from him.
“You speak of consequences,” Mr. Lee commented.
“Well… The princes from Mist and Kiji are searching for their friend right now. The princess of the Kingdom of Hala is in my custody, safe. We have allies. I’m not sure Neverland has those right now.”
“From my understanding,” Mr. Lee began, “Prince Hongjoong left the castle two days ago, with a decoy. Is it not one of your guards then, that should be held accountable? Why would you assume that Neverland has something to do with it?”
“Come on, Mr. Lee,” Yunho smiled dangerously. “Let’s not pretend that Neverland is not antsy because of the recent trade conflict, and let’s not act like one of the royal guards was not a messenger delivering letters to someone here, who delivered those letters to Prince Jiwoong.”
Mr. Lee clenched his jaw, thinking. “It takes our sailors three days to make a one-way trip to Neverland. That’s too short a time frame that you demand.”
“We know that you have the best sailors,” you smirked. “From your words, if memory serves me right, your sailors can cross the waters in the worst conditions within a day and a half, right?”
By now, Mr. Lee was flushed heavily. He sipped his tea, unable to meet eyes.
“Then I suppose three days sounds about right. I’ll let the time touch the fourth day, if need be, as long as the prince is safe, but I swear that if I see a scratch on him–”
Yunho rested his hand over yours and you shut your mouth, seething. “He better be safe and sound, Mr. Lee. If I was you, I would be running to make sure nobody touches a hair on his body.”
With that, you and Yunho got up and left. You did not relax until you were back at the castle. The others had returned too– there was no point of a search party anymore. All you had to do was wait for Mr. Lee to arrange Hongjoong’s safe return.
You sat in Yunho’s arms, finally in privacy. Your maids and guards all left you alone tonight. They knew you needed each other, and they were not going to interfere.
“I have to do something,” Yunho sighed, caressing your arm. “I can’t just rely on Mr. Lee.”
“You have searched everywhere,” you reminded him. “Get some sleep tonight. You can leave early in the morning– make sure you eat something.”
“I don’t know,” Yunho sighed, tired. “I… do you know why Hongjoong was going back all of a sudden?”
Your heart sank but Yunho continued, his arms embracing you just a fraction tighter. “He was going to solve the matter of our hierarchy. He insisted that he would pass the crown to me. He said… he said that you deserved to be a queen and not just a princess.”
“Why does he think that I care about that?” You sniffed. “I just need you both alive and happy, like you always have been. It doesn’t matter who the king is.”
“That’s what I said, but he wouldn’t take a no for an answer,” Yunho said with a laugh. “He can be stubborn like that. He believes that I will make a great king, but he does not know how incredible of a leader he is. How selfless he is. I was going to pass the crown to him, but he decided to rush and beat me to it.”
“He should take this situation as a sign,” you joked. Yunho chuckled, agreeing.
You drew back, looking at Yunho properly. There were circles under his eyes and a scratch on his neck, perhaps from his search in the forest. You caressed his jaw lightly and moved to kiss his lips slowly, to offer some relief to him. He took it, his grip around you loose and undemanding.
“Hongjoong will return safely,” you assured after parting. “I believe it. You have to as well.”
“I believe it,” Yunho nodded. You smiled and kissed him some more before resting back in his arms.
At some point, you both fell asleep in each other’s arms, drained. You were woken up by sharp knocks and your guard came rushing inside.
“I’m sorry to interrupt, Prince, Princess,” he bowed. You shook your head, assuring him that he didn’t interrupt anything. “Mr. Lee has sent a message. They are releasing Prince Hongjoong. He asked you both to come to the embassy to retrieve the prince. He’s alive and well, Mr. Lee claims.”
You and Yunho looked at each other in surprise, sighing in relief and hugging each other, shedding tears of happiness. The guard watched you both fondly with a smile before dismissing himself.
“That was quicker than I expected,” Yunho kissed your forehead. “You certainly know how to play the game, Princess. Your threats worked.”
You sighed happily, getting up and reminding him that he should get ready as soon as possible. Within a matter of minutes, you both were on the way to the embassy, bracing yourselves for every possible situation. Things could still go wrong. You would not let your guard down until Hongjoong would return back to the castle.
Mr. Lee welcomed you both sombrely this time– none of his attitude in sight. You both marched inside and as soon as Yunho spotted Hongjoong, he was crushing him in a hug. You kept your emotions in check and stood watching with a mere hint of a smile on your face, your attention focused on Mr. Lee and alert for any suspicious activity from the guards.
“What about the people who attacked the prince?” You inquired.
“On the way to the court,” Mr. Lee assured. “I am sorry for the trouble, Princess. It appears that I should have kept my men in check, but I assure you that the royal family is not involved.”
You stifled a scoff. Like hell they weren’t.
“Ask your prince to clear his schedule and come for a meeting so that we can solve our conflicts once and for all,” you looked at Mr. Lee. “Prince Jiwoong is a friend. If he really is not involved in any of this, I will expect his presence soon.”
“Noted, Your Highness.”
You turned to look at the duo. Yunho was inspecting Hongjoong carefully while Hongjoong assured him that he was fine. He met eyes with you and you passed only a nod.
This was not the place for anything else.
Your way back was silent. Hongjoong rode with Yunho in one carriage, you with your guards in another. As soon as you entered the castle walls, he was bombarded with hugs and kisses and everything in between from the princes and princesses. You smiled at their interaction and excused yourself to report to your parents after which you went to your room.
You excused all your servants and stood by the window with tears in your eyes. Tears of relief, of happiness, everything. Hongjoong was safe.
He was okay. You saved him– you all did.
A knock sounded and you opened the door, surprised to find Yunho there.
“Is everything okay?” You asked. “Is Hongjoong okay? Did he get a medical checkup–”
“He’s fine,” Yunho assured you with a laugh. “I’m here to make sure that you are okay.”
“I… I am,” you said, sniffing. Your nose was still runny from all the crying earlier. Yunho raised a brow.
“Are you going to lie to my face now?”
“No… okay, I may have cried tears of happiness because Hongjoong made it back safely. A girl can cry, right?” You laughed lightly. Yunho wasn’t having any of it, though.
“Then how come you haven’t even said hello to him?”
You pursed your lips guiltily while Yunho folded his arms.
“How long are you going to avoid him?” Yunho asked. “How long are you going to pretend that you don’t love him?”
Someone must have snatched the ground from under your feet because you almost stumbled. “Yunho–”
“I’m not asking for an explanation,” Yunho shook his head. “Just… he’s here. Let him inside, my love. Stop creating walls around yourself– I don’t like you like this.”
Yunho did not wait for an answer. He motioned to who you assumed was Hongjoong. You turned before you could see him because you were sure that your eyes would give you away. Did Yunho know everything?
“I’m going to be in the study,” Yunho said after you heard the door close. “Take your time, and please… for the love of god, stop avoiding each other and stop avoiding your feelings.”
You heard Hongjoong grunt uncomfortably but Yunho left with a wink thrown in your direction. You were thoroughly confused.
“Hongjoong?” You whispered.
“I’m here,” he confirmed, moving closer behind you. “I’m sorry for making you so worried, my dear.”
“Don’t be,” you said, placing your hand over your mouth to stifle a sob. The tears were enough. You stood with your arms folded, unable to face the prince, unable to say anything. You had to get a grip, but it was too much–
Except that when you felt Hongjoong’s arms wrap around your waist, it was suddenly all okay. Your mind cleared and you sighed in relief, letting him embrace you. He rested his cheek against your head, his lips ghosting over your temple.
“I’m still sorry for parting like that,” Hongjoong said, nudging your cheek with the tip of his nose. Your back arched and you shut your eyes, drinking in every moment of this proximity. “It was reckless of me. That could have been our last conversation.”
“Don’t say that,” your voice was laced with pain. “Don’t you ever leave me like that, Joong.”
“I’m sorry,” he said again, rocking you both back and forth for a few moments. “Won’t you look at me, love?”
It took immense effort to part. You turned in his embrace to face him and Hongjoong caressed your face lovingly. “You look like you were the hostage,” he teased. “I seem to be in a better condition than you.”
“Shut up,” you muttered. Hongjoong grinned, kissing your forehead affectionately. “Did they… did they hurt you?”
“It was a bloody mess at first,” Hongjoong told you. “But just a couple of bruises. They only meant to strike a deal using me but that clearly didn’t work because the princess decided to play smart.”
You observed Hongjoong closely. He did appear just fine– a bruise peeking on his chest, one on his wrist, probably some more covered by his clothes but he was fine. He was alive, safe, back in your arms.
You belonged here.
“You have no idea how scared I was,” you muttered. Now it was the anger speaking and Hongjoong’s smile fell. Your voice started to grow louder. “Don’t you ever, ever scare me like that, Kim Hongjoong. I swear to god that I will never speak to you if you leave me like this again– I… I could not sleep a wink! The thought of something happening to you– it would have been my fault, did you know that?”
“Princess–”
“Don’t you princess me!” You scolded him. From your peripheral, you could make out the distant figure of Yunho, probably stepping out to see if everything was alright. Hongjoong gripped you tighter while you tried to struggle away.
“You,” you smacked Hongjoong’s chest. “If something happened to you, I would have blamed myself for the rest of my life. Did you have to leave so soon? Was sharing the same space with me that difficult?”
“Of course not,” Hongjoong looked hurt. “I was being selfish.”
“Yes!” You smacked his chest again, hard, the corners of your lips drooping. “You’re a selfish, stupid man, Kim Hongjoong. Going to your kingdom to crown Yunho the king and make me the queen at what cost? At the cost of your life? At the cost of my love? I don’t need that title, Joong. I’m fine being stripped of all luxuries if that means you are alive and happy, did you realise that?”
“My dear–”
“How would I… how would I have lived with myself?” You finally sobbed and Hongjoong held back his own tears. “I gave my heart to you and Yunho, split perfectly in two. How would I have lived with only half of my heart? If you can’t love me back, you should have never made me miserable like this. I feel like a sinner everyday,” you sobbed, Yunho closer now, also overwhelmed by your confession. “I feel like a sinner. I’m undeserving and selfish because I decided that if I can’t have you both, I… I would have none of you. It will kill me.”
You sobbed violently now, tired. There seemed to be no end to this pain, to the steps your heart had taken. Hongjoong looked at Yunho, helpless. Yunho smiled sadly, urging Hongjoong to hold you so he did. He wrapped you in his embrace and sank to the ground, letting you cry your heart out until you passed out in his arms from exhaustion, showered by kisses and pecks from both the princes who had huddled close to you.
“I did not realise how painful this was for her,” Hongjoong spoke in a low volume, caressing your hair. You were sound asleep now– apparently, you had not slept this whole time save for the few hours with Yunho this morning. “I am a foolish man, it seems.”
“Now you see why I search for a solution,” Yunho was warming your hands. He kissed your fingertips softly. “I can’t let her go. I know you can’t either. I know that she will not let either of us go.”
“There is no solution,” Hongjoong looked at Yunho. “You both marry each other, while I watch from the sidelines.”
“But… what if we change that?”
Hongjoong narrowed his eyes. “I know that look in your eyes. Scheming.”
“Listen,” Yunho shook his head. “I read probably every book and record in the library, searching for an instance like this. The only recorded ones are of kings with their several mistresses. If there was an instance of a queen or a princess having more than one partner, it is never mentioned.”
“For good reasons,” Hongjoong reminded the younger prince. “The world is cruel enough to women as it is.”
Yunho nodded. “If y/n is willing and if you are… I am open to a relationship like this, Joong.”
“Like what?”
“This,” Yunho motioned between them. The princes’ legs were almost tangled while you nested between them. “I really don’t mind such a relationship since it’s you.”
Hongjoong’s cheeks flushed at the possibility. He watched you and Yunho for a long time– how you held his hands subconsciously even in your sleep.
“This is… surprising, to say the least,” Hongjoong started. “I’ve known you as a relatively reserved person, Yunho. Someone who respected the traditions of chastity and whatnot. Do you understand the implications of your offer? If word gets out, we might be stripped of our titles. All of us.”
“I understand,” Yunho assured. “I think it’s high time we put an end to this stupid tradition. When you become the king, you can do that.”
“I will not become the king–”
“You will,” Yunho shook his head. “Everything aside, there is no better leader for the Kingdom of Eden. It has to be you.”
“They will ask me to marry,” Hongjoong reminded him. “They will ask for offsprings.”
“She can decide who she would like to marry, and if she would ever like to have children,” Yunho kissed your hands again. “But I will let her know that I’m open to this kind of a relationship for the rest of my life. If she accepts… we will work out the technicals later.”
“I don’t know if you’re being gracious or being stupid,” Hongjoong scoffed. “This… this is reckless.”
“Neither,” Yunho almost smirked. “You know I hate to lose.”
Hongjoong raised a brow. “This is not funny.”
Yunho took a deep breath. “I would hate to lose either of you, okay?” He admitted. “I don’t want to part from her. I know she won’t part from me either. If this was anyone else, I would have fought back, but it’s you. I can’t lose you either. I know that if we decide to marry, you will create a wall and I will finally lose when I fail to break it or climb past it. I…”
Yunho took Hongjoong’s hand this time. Hongjoong looked at him in surprise.
“You are my best friend, and I love you dearly,” Yunho confessed. “You are my soulmate. You get me like no one else. You accept me for who I am. I cannot live without you, and I cannot live with the idea of you being so close yet so far away. I will give you anything you ask me to. If you asked me to give y/n up, I would have genuinely considered it. The decision is still hers– if she decides to leave me for you, I will accept it wholly, but if she decides to be with both of us, then there’s nothing better for me. I trust you with my heart and my soul, Joong.”
Hongjoong was overwhelmed. He squeezed Yunho’s hand after a moment, conveying everything that he could not with his eyes. Yunho smiled and shifted so that he was on the floor, his head resting on Hongjoong’s lap with you in his arms between them.
“Isn’t this nice?” Yunho asked. Hongjoong rested his back against the couch, finally chuckling. “We could spend the rest of our lives like this, the three of us. Think about it while I sleep. I haven’t really slept either.”
While Yunho closed his eyes and immediately passed out, Hongjoong watched him for a long time, caressing his hair now. His other half. That is who Yunho was.
Could this be possible? For the three of you to spend the rest of your lives in each other's arms?
At some point, Yunho and Hongjoong left the room. It would have been unwise to stay. However, the two had a talk with you the very next day and Yunho offered you something almost unbelievable.
The two were going to leave soon, with the rest of the guests. Now that Neverland had accepted Wonderland’s demands to put a temporary halt on trade out of pure fear, things had finally calmed down. Hongjoong personally thanked Sieun for helping him out and you could tell that the weight was off her shoulders now. There was a celebration party and for the first time in a while, you had fun without worrying about anyone else.
It was a memory you would remember forever. Hongjoong and Yunho dancing with each other in the most silly manner, Wooyoung and you in a tango laughing your heads off, San and Minjeong making fun of Jongho’s charade while Jeongin and Sieun gave more ideas. Drinks circulated around and music filled everyone’s hearts. The adults let you all be, though you were sure that after tonight, they would be keeping an eye on San and Minjeong. There was certainly something going on there.
The farewell was a happy one. They all left within the same day at different times. You were appreciated for your hospitality and for your courage. You were invited everywhere and you promised everyone that you would definitely visit soon. They had offered their assistance while searching for Hongjoong and you would be forever grateful for that. You decided to personally visit everyone with gifts and thank them over the course of the next few months.
Yunho and Hongjoong gave you 4 months time to think. One of them would become the crown prince within 2 months, though they would not descend the throne until the current King gave away his crown or passed away. None of them were in a rush, but the crown prince had to be decided. They allowed you to choose your partner after that.
Partner. Or partners.
You had a choice to choose them both without judgement.
It was daunting. Yunho and Hongjoong explained to you in depth what it would entail. The discussion took place in a good few sittings so that everyone would be clear of the dynamics if you decided to accept them both.
If Hongjoong was the next king, which he seemed to finally come to terms with– you suspected Yunho had threatened him with something but really, Hongjoong was the one for the role– he would be required to have children, but there were exceptions. Hongjoong could pass the crown to Yunho at any point in his life, or one of Yunho’s children, if any.
Yunho and Hongjoong were both adamant that they would not marry or have more partners in case that you decided to have them both as partners. You argued that they could change their mind but the look in their eyes, the sincerity… it made you think otherwise.
In any case, you would have to marry one of them. If you marry Hongjoong, you would be obligated to have his child. If you married Yunho, you would not be obligated to have children. You told them that you did intend to have a family in future. You did not intend to let the royal bloodline of Eden die like this– this was risking a lot. If the people of Eden saw that there were no heirs anymore, it could get bad.
So you made them promise that in case you were not able to bear children, the unmarried one would get married for the sake of a family. They would look for love, marry and have children. Though they hated the idea of it right now, you told them that if they could accept you with two partners, you could certainly do the same– for the sake of their kingdom. For the sake of a peaceful life.
Now, it was time for you to decide who to marry.
It took a lot of thinking to get to a decision. If you married Hongjoong, Yunho would be left with neither the title nor a wife. That seemed unfair to Yunho, especially after all your promises to marry him. Hongjoong had talked to you in private and urged you to marry Yunho if you really did not care for the title of the queen after all.
So when you made the decision, you sent two letters. One addressed to Yunho, and one addressed to Hongjoong, both containing just two words.
I do.
It was a chaotic start to the big day of Hongjoong’s coronation as the next king of the Kingdom of Eden.
The three of you could hardly get any sleep. Hongjoong’s restlessness was valid but Yunho and you both were perhaps as nervous as him, and heaps more excited. Yunho was extremely happy to see Hongjoong become the king. He insisted that Hongjoong was a natural leader and that he would make a far better ruler than Yunho ever could. Hongjoong insisted otherwise. You agreed with both– the two had full potential to become great kings, but even to you, Hongjoong’s coronation felt very natural.
The three of you spent the night in each other’s arms. Hongjoong shared his worries and anxieties about the future and how the weight of the crown felt heavy already. Yunho promised to share his burden, create a bond like their fathers who had shared the crown as well. You spent hours caressing Hongjoong’s hair to comfort him.
This was becoming a routine– spending the night together, the three of you. After your marriage to Yunho, this was your new home, right between the two of them. Your chamber was designed by Hongjoong to be between his and Yunho’s, with a door in your bedroom opening to your husband’s for convenience.
A door in your study opened to Hongjoong’s study. As his personal advisor, this was also for convenience, though it served another purpose– Hongjoong sharing your bed.
It took you a while to get used to these new dynamics. After spending your whole life believing that being reserved and suppressing your desires was the acceptable way to live, especially as a royal figure, breaking the old tradition was not an easy feat. Simply kissing Yunho and being with Hongjoong had felt like a sin earlier. It took you a while to learn that being with the both of them was okay.
Sure, you had to be careful. For the public, Yunho was your husband and it was going to stay that way. You had no desire to explain yourself to anyone. Yunho and Hongjoong both wanted you. You all wanted each other. That was enough to last you a lifetime.
Anyone who thought that there was something between you and Hongjoong would easily dismiss their thoughts since Yunho was so obviously in love with you. His eyes dripped with unfiltered affection whenever he looked at you, especially now that you were his wife. He was proud of you and flaunted you publicly. And he loved Hongjoong dearly too. The public may have been curious about the relationship between the three of you at first but now, they just believed what you made them see– that the three of you were tightly knit and loved and respected each other.
It was out of that respect and love that Yunho urged Hongjoong to take the crown. Even after your deal of marrying Yunho so that Hongjoong could be the king, Hongjoong was unsure. He insisted that he did not need the crown and that he would spend a happy life as the second prince to Yunho. Yunho, however, was not going to rest until Hongjoong became king. It was possible that he felt obligated to give Hongjoong something– after all, he had taken you as his wife. He would not be selfish and take the crown too.
Hongjoong joked that if he never had children, the crown would be going back to Yunho’s bloodline, but that was a later problem. Right now, Hongjoong needed to become the next king of Eden. His parents wanted to crown him in their lifetime, and Yunho’s parents wished to see a coronation in their lifetime too.
It was no wonder that Yunho and Hongjoong were the way they were– so full of love. Their parents were very close. It was rare to have such a bond when rivalry arose even among siblings. You vowed to yourself that if Hongjoong ever married someone, especially with the intention of having his own children, that you would love and accept them as the princes accepted you despite your unusual desire to have them both.
This was the first step towards crowning Hongjoong. He would become king– was he not a king already, you wondered? His thoughts and words were meticulous, his steps grand and his demeanour composed. He called you ‘my queen’. In your heart, he had always been the king.
You smiled at the thought and then realised that you were zoning out again. Yeosang, Yunho’s Right Hand, waited for a moment before calling your name.
“I think you need to find Prince Hongjoong,” he started, looking around. “He needs to wait in the next room– the event is about to start.”
“He’s probably hiding in one of his spots again,” Seonghwa, Hongjoong’s Right Hand, said with a sigh. “I need to welcome the foreign guests. Do you mind searching for him, Princess? Or should I send one of the guards?”
“No, I’ll go,” you assured him. You and Seonghwa both knew that Hongjoong did not like to be interrupted when he went into ‘hiding’. Sending a guard might spoil his mood, especially when he was so sensitive these days. “I just need to find Mingi, greet the guests that have arrived, make sure the king and the queen are seated, find Yunho’s parents–”
“Relax,” Mingi interrupted with a laugh and you sighed happily.
“That’s one thing off my list.”
“You can greet the guests later– get Hongjoong. And maybe find Yunho too,” Mingi sighed. “What am I the advisor for when he never takes my advice?”
“Never is an overstatement,” you winked at Mingi. “I’ll give him an earful.”
Mingi bowed sarcastically and you took off, gathering the fabric of your burgundy velvet gown in your hands and speed-walking towards his private library. That is probably where Hongjoong would be–
Except the library was empty. The roof, maybe? You thought and sent one of the guards ahead to ask the guards stationed at the roof’s entrance and confirm if the crown prince was there. A no came for an answer and you stood thinking.
These were two of his favourite spots to be alone at. The third was in a corner of the garden but you reckoned that he wouldn’t be there today.
Was he in his room then?
With unsure steps, you walked towards the section of the castle where all three of you had your chambers, next to each other. Hongjoong had contributed to many architectural changes over the course of the years but this one was probably his most thoughtful work. He had corresponded with you a lot to make sure you had everything you needed.
You told him that you simply needed the two of them by your sides, and he made that happen.
You went to your chamber. It was empty save for the guards outside. You decided to access Hongjoong’s chamber through the door that connected your studies, but a shadow in the corner of your eye caught your attention–
Someone was in your room.
You walked with guarded steps this time, relaxing instantly when you saw that it was Hongjoong. He was standing in front of your mirror, fixing his clothes and attempting to straighten his collar but struggling.
“Here,” you called gently, moving to fix it for him. He was caught by surprise but allowed you to smoothen his clothes. You ran your hands over the expanse of his chest when you were done, looking him in the eyes.
“Everyone’s trying to find you,” you said. “Yet you’re here in my room. I looked for you in your usual spots.”
“They didn’t feel comfortable today,” Hongjoong admitted, looking at himself in the mirror again. “This room… it’s warm. It is like a cocoon. I feel like I can hide here and be myself.”
Your heart melted at his words. For your room to feel like his safe space… you sighed happily.
“Are you very nervous?” You asked the obvious and a small smile tugged at his lips. “What’s taking you so long this time? I thought you would steel your nerves and be present beforehand.”
Hongjoong took a deep breath. “I just keep wondering if I’m really fit to be the king. I… I am not like anyone of my predecessors, y/n. I will make changes to the kingdom, its laws and its traditions that my subjects might not like. What if I… what if I let everyone down?”
You cradled Hongjoong’s jaw and kissed his lips gently.
“I am sure of one thing, and that is that you strive to make this kingdom feel like a safe space for all of your subjects,” you said. “That makes you the most empathetic king in history already.”
Hongjoong chuckled. You heard shuffling and soon, Yunho joined the two of you, leaning against the doorframe and watching you both with adoration.
“Tell him that he is going to be a great king,” you urged Yunho.
“He knows it, and that is what scares him,” Yunho commented and Hongjoong gave him a look. You supposed that Yunho got that right. “To achieve great things, you must be prepared for some amount of pushback. Isn’t that what you always said to me?”
Hongjoong nodded. You watched him struggle with his internal conflict for a few moments, his hands in yours clenching and unclenching as he caught his breath.
“I guess I’m just overwhelmed…” Hongjoong admitted, looking between you two. “I’m afraid to disappoint the two of you the most.”
“Oh, Hongjoong,” you sighed, looking helplessly at Yunho. Yunho appeared surprised to hear that too.
“You’ve never disappointed me, Hongjoong. Not even once, you hear me?” Yunho assured, a fire in his eyes. “I don’t like that you think that. You know that I am with you every step of the way. You really aren’t alone in this, Joong.”
“The title is heavy,” you agreed with Hongjoong, “but we are both with you to share the burden. You won’t be alone. You will always, always have us. Don’t you dare think otherwise.”
“Always?” Hongjoong looked at you, the most vulnerable you had seen him.
You nodded. He looked at Yunho and he nodded as well, stepping closer.
Hongjoong sank to one knee in front of you, taking your hands and kissing both of them.
“You will forever be my queen,” Hongjoong reminded you. “Just because I wear the crown does not mean that there will be distance between us.”
“Of course,” your heart fluttered at his words. He looked up at you with a smile and then looked at Yunho.
“And you…” Hongjoong took a deep breath, reaching out for him. Yunho sat down in front of him, now at eye-level. “You will always be my king, Yunho. I may be everyone else’s king but you… you will be mine.”
Yunho was awestruck. He shook his head in disbelief and Hongjoong set his hands on his shoulders firmly. You patted Yunho’s back, letting your hand rest there in comfort.
“It’s that simple, Yunho,” Hongjoong smiled. “I’m grateful to you for a lot of things–”
“Please,” Yunho’s voice was thick with emotions. “You need to stop using such words as grateful.”
“You know that I’ll always be, because the two of you didn’t leave me alone,” Hongjoong confessed and you felt an ache in your heart. You wished to comfort him and tell him that it wasn’t something he needed to be grateful for. You both loved him, it was just that. “I always imagined watching you both from the sidelines. Allow me some time to come to terms with the fact that you both wanted me in your life as much as I wanted you both in mine.”
Yunho nodded. Time… he could give him that, if only it meant that Hongjoong would stop acting like he owed him his life.
“If I was alone and became the next king, it would have crushed me,” Hongjoong admitted. “But now… I can go and walk with my shoulders straight, knowing that you two have my back.”
“That’s enough,” Yunho chuckled uncomfortably, not used to such compliments from Hongjoong even after all this time. “I get it. You love us.”
The three of you laughed and Hongjoong shook his head. “Yeah, I suppose that it sums everything up. I love you both.”
Yunho smiled. He leaned forward and pressed his lips to Hongjoong’s in a long, meaningful kiss. They joined foreheads and remained like that for a few moments, each of them holding your hands as you settled next to them.
“Are you ready to bear the crown, Hongjoong?” You asked.
Seeing the switch in his eyes when he confirmed that he was ready was one thing, but watching him walk in the coronation hall with his posture straight and head held high was something else entirely. You and Yunho waited for him at the front. The current king, Hongjoong’s father, recited the vows as Hongjoong walked. Once he was at the front, he turned and bowed to everyone.
“Are you ready to bear the crown, Kim Hongjoong?” His father asked.
“I am ready,” Hongjoong responded, voice unwavering.
“Then step up and receive the crown.”
Hongjoong bowed deeply to his father. He stepped on the podium and walked to the two of you. Yunho went first, putting his father’s ring on Hongjoong’s index finger– a family heirloom. You went next, putting on the king’s cloak on his shoulder, Yunho helping with the lapels.
Once you were done, you met his eyes. You shared a nod and he went to the queen next, receiving a motherly kiss before going to his father.
The audience seemed to hold their breath as the king took off his crown and put it on Hongjoong’s head. Unsurprisingly, it fit perfectly.
“Kneel to your subjects, King Kim Hongjoong of the Kingdom of Eden. This is the first and the last time you will ever kneel to your subjects.”
Hongjoong took to the centre and bent down, kneeling on the ground and bowing with his head. Just like that, the coronation was complete. The audience cheered enthusiastically– long live the king.
Hongjoong stood up and found the two of you again, going into the middle and taking your hands and squeezing. You both smiled at him and Hongjoong was finally able to breathe.
Soon, you were joined by the princes and princesses from all over the continent. All of your friends were present– Wooyoung, San and Jongho, Minjeong and Sieun, even Jiwoong from Neverland. Jeongin and your family, as well as the royals that left their kingdoms in pursuit of love. Surrounded by your people, you felt at ease. Hongjoong felt the same, loosening up once the boys started to joke around about him being the first friend to be crowned king.
The night ended on a festive note, but it wasn’t truly complete until the three of you got comfortable in your true home– in each other’s arms.
click here for the deleted smut scene that could not fit in this post~ (mdni!)
make 'em sweat
pairing: jeon wonwoo x f reader
summary: introducing you to his friends doesn't go quite the way wonwoo expected (title from water by seventeen ; technically a sequel to fuck the neighbors but can be read as a standalone)
warnings: swearing, angst, "what are we" discussion, self-degradation, mingyu is canonically a whore pt deux, jealousy, smut (mdni)
smut warnings: discussions of reader's sexual past, sub!wonwoo in a flashback, public-ish sex, light exhibitionism, fingering, unprotected sex, massive cock!wonwoo, reader is lowkey a size queen lol, choking, creampie, cum eating
word count: 6.1k
You’re bringing your girlfriend to Jihoon’s birthday, right?”
Wonwoo rolls his eyes at his roommate even though his back is turned to him. “She’s not my girlfriend.”
Mingyu gives an equally exasperated huff in return. “What would you call her then? She’s obviously more than just a friend. It doesn’t matter whether you’re at her place or ours, I can still hear you two going at it like animals practically every night.”
“We’re just repaying the favor,” Wonwoo scoffs before turning defensive. “We’re… figuring things out right now.”
“You’ve been ‘figuring things out’ for months, bro. When are you going to just get the balls to ask her to be exclusive?”
“We are exclusive,” he insists.
It’s at least true on Wonwoo’s side. He wasn’t seeing anyone else. In fact, he’d told you as much when you casually asked if he was sleeping with anyone else one night after a few rounds in bed. He answered honestly, saying no and asking you the same. You also told him no, but you did put an emphasis on “I’m not sleeping with anyone else”, whatever that meant. It only caused Wonwoo a little bit of anxiety every time he relived that conversation in his head, trying to piece together what you could have been trying to imply.
“You do like her, right?” Mingyu presses.
Wonwoo sighs. “You know I do. There’s no point in lying to you.”
“Then lock it down! She won’t wait forever.”
“How do you know that’s even something she wants?”
“Because if all she wanted was sex, she wouldn’t sleep over when her own bed is right next door.”
“Flimsy evidence, at best. Wouldn’t hold up in court.”
“Do you want me to provide more examples?”
Wonwoo surrenders. “Fine, maybe I’m a coward. I just like what we have going on right now. I don’t want it to change if we put a label on it.”
Mingyu purses his lips. He looks like he wants to say more but decides against it.
“Are you bringing her or not?” is what he says finally. “Soonyoung’s trying to get a headcount.”
“Yeah, she’s coming,” Wonwoo concedes.
“You know, you could have just said yes when I asked and we would’ve avoided this whole ordeal.”
Wonwoo decides to change the subject. “Are you bringing anyone?”
His best friend shrugs. “I don’t know yet.” Figures. “I told Soon to put me down for a plus-one just in case.”
Mingyu ignores the snort that he gets as a response and finishes whatever text he’d drafted to Soonyoung. He joins Wonwoo on their couch and reclines with his arms stretched across the back.
“Do you think they’ll scare her away?” he asks.
“The guys?”
“Yeah. I mean, you’ve never brought a girl around. They’re going to be all over you two the whole night.”
Wonwoo cocks his head to the side as he considers it. “They can be a little intense but it’s nothing she can’t handle.”
Mingyu shrugs. “Throwing her to the wolves before making it official, respect.”
Wonwoo isn’t sure if Mingyu is trying to sike him out on purpose or not but either way it was starting to work. He isn’t keen on sharing you, especially when you’re not his to share. It’s too late to change his mind, though. He already invited you, it wasn’t like he could take it back now. Not without looking like a total asshole.
“It’s just one night,” Wonwoo says, trying to convince both his roommate and himself, “I’m sure it’ll be fine.”
-
Wonwoo hears Mingyu answer the door at six o’clock on the dot. Living next door to each other made it easy to be punctual, although admittedly Wonwoo did sometimes lose track of time when he was gaming- but he was trying to be better about it!
“Hey, you,” Mingyu says in greeting. “You look great.”
“So do you,” you reply. “Where’s Wonwoo? Did he ditch me already?”
There was his cue. He would’ve been the one to meet you at the door but he was still getting dressed when you knocked. He didn’t usually have to put much thought into what he wore so having to find an outfit that fit a theme was somewhat uncharted territory. He steps out into the living room with a black tank halfway over his shoulders, pulling it down all the way to his waistband as crosses the room to greet you with a hug.
“No need to put a shirt on for me,” you say cheekily.
Wonwoo feels his cheeks flush under both you and Mingyu’s gazes but he decides he can’t go down without a fight.
“This is for your benefit,” he quips. “We have to get to Jihoon’s on time. Didn’t want to distract you, you know.”
“So courteous,” you scoff.
“Always a gentleman.”
You look like you want to disagree but with Mingyu standing right there already looking vaguely uncomfortable, you don’t.
“You look nice,” he adds, suddenly remembering the sort of thing kinda-boyfriends are supposed to say to their kinda-girlfriends.
You look more than nice, you look... incredible. But Wonwoo’s brain can’t think of any more effusive adjectives at present on account of just how incredible you look.
Soonyoung had said that the dress code for his roommate’s birthday was “red”, and that if you showed up in any other color you’d be turned away at the door, not allowed to join the festivities until you went home and changed. Wonwoo had relayed this information to you and you followed through, showing up in a short black skirt and a red leather... bustier? Corset? Wonwoo didn’t know what it was called but it was red and tight and laced up in the back.
“So do you,” you reply sweetly, running a hand down the front of Wonwoo’s shirt, “but your friend is going to kick you out.”
“Right.”
Wonwoo detaches himself from you and darts back to his room to grab the red leather jacket that was hanging on the back of his desk chair. It was just a coincidence that you had both decided to wear leather but it made Wonwoo secretly happy to know you’d be matching all night.
“Almost forgot,” he explains when he reemerges with the jacket on.
“Are we ready to go?” Mingyu asks. “Soonyoung is going to bitch at us for a week if we’re later than ten minutes.”
“We’re making good time,” Wonwoo assures him.
“We don’t know what the traffic situation is going to be like! And maybe the taxi guy’s a slow driver-- it’s better to leave earlier just in case.”
Wonwoo sighs and places a hand on the small of your back to urge you forward. “Okay, okay, we’re going.”
He sees you suppress a smile behind your hand which makes him grin too but he turns his head so that you and Mingyu won’t see.
Mingyu reaches the door first and holds it open for you to pass through before both of them but Wonwoo stops you by grabbing your hand.
“Wait, are you going to be cold?”
“I have a jacket,” you tell him.
He looks you up and down in confusion. You’re not wearing a jacket and all you have in your free hand is a clutch.
“Where?”
You let go of his hand and tug on one side of his own jacket. “Right here.”
Wonwoo chuckles. “Of course.”
“The car’s downstairs,” Mingyu huffs impatiently.
“Chill out, white rabbit. They’re not not going to leave us.”
“White rabbit?” you ask as they follow you out into the hallway.
“Yeah, you know the one that’s got the pocket watch from Alice in Wonderland?”
“That’s kind of a random reference.”
“I’m well-read.”
“Isn’t that a children’s book?” Mingyu chimes in.
“No more questions.”
-
You get squished in between Wonwoo and Mingyu in the backseat of the cab. They both try to make themselves smaller to give you more space but they’re just so tall that their efforts are mostly in vain.
“How much do I owe you for this?” you ask Mingyu, pulling your phone out to transfer your share to him.
He shrugs you off. “Don’t worry about it. Your, um, Wonwoo’s covering yours.”
Wonwoo reaches over and locks your phone before you can start to type in his information. “Don’t.”
“But-”
“Don’t make me block your number. I’ll do it.”
You pout and fold your arms across your chest in defeat, prompting Mingyu to jump in and change the subject.
“Are you nervous?”
“A little,” you admit. “It sounds like there are a lot of them. I just don’t want to mix anyone up.”
“We’re a big group,” Mingyu agrees almost apologetically.
“They won’t mind if you do get them mixed up at first,” Wonwoo promises.
“Except for Chan and Seungkwan.”
Wonwoo shoots Mingyu a look as you sink further in your seat. He clumsily attempts to do some damage control.
“You already know Wonwoo and I. We’ll have your back.”
You nod but Wonwoo can still sense your apprehension. He puts a hand on your knee to try to comfort you, only to feel you tense up underneath his touch. Now you’re both anxious.
-
The three of you get to Jihoon and Soonyoung’s pretty much right on time despite Mingyu’s worries. Jihoon’s the one to answer the door with his roommate right on his heels.
“Happy birthday!” you all chorus as he ushers you inside.
Wonwoo and Mingyu shove presents into his arms while you stand behind them timidly.
When it’s your turn, you step up and offer the envelope you’d stashed in your clutch. “I wasn’t sure what you’d like, so I hope cash is okay,” you tell Jihoon.
Wonwoo had no idea you had even got him a card. You probably didn’t tell him because you knew he’d insist on adding your name to his gift instead.
“Please, you didn’t have to get me anything!” Jihoon gushes.
“I wasn’t about to show up empty-handed!”
He smiles and lays the card on top of the other gifts in his hand. “Well, thank you. Please, make yourself at home! I’ve got to go put these with the others. There are drinks in the kitchen but I’m sure Wonwoo will make you one if you ask.”
He winks at Wonwoo as he walks off with his roommate, leaving the three of you alone once again- or the two of you. Mingyu had disappeared as well, without a word. Classic.
“I think that went well,” you whisper to Wonwoo as he guides you through the apartment by the hand.
“That’s an understatement. I don’t think I’ve ever seen Jihoon be that friendly to a stranger.”
“I must be special,” you muse jokingly.
“Another understatement,” Wonwoo agrees under his breath.
-
Wonwoo clumsily mixes you both a drink in the kitchen, pouring shots of vodka into plastic cups along with Sprite and grenadine to match the theme. Mixology isn’t his strong suit, neither are most activities that involve food and/or drink preparation for that matter, but the dirty Shirleys are palatable at the very least so he counts it as a win.
You sip yours appreciatively with a little grin that tells him you’re pleased and he has to push down the swell of pride in his chest that urges him to kiss you in the middle of the crowded room you’re standing in.
With drinks in hand, he leads you back into the living room to start introducing you to more of his friends.
You’re a hit with everyone, of course. Seungkwan falls in love with you instantly. The guys don’t indulge his yapping as much as they probably should so when he notices you’re hanging on to his every word, he takes advantage. He would have likely talked your ear off all night long if Wonwoo hadn’t whisked you away to meet some of the others.
Seokmin, Junhui, and Vernon are in the middle of a game of beer pong when Wonwoo drags you over to them. It’s two against one- Seok and Jun versus Vernon and somehow Vernon is winning. You watch from the sidelines as they play. All three of them are too distracted by their match to hold a true conversation with you but Wonwoo can tell that they like you and are eager to impress you by winning the game. They even protest when Wonwoo tries to pull you away to meet more people.
“That’s not fair, she has to see who wins!”
“Yeah, you can’t take her away now!”
“You sound like children,” Wonwoo chides.
He concedes, though, and you stay until the game ends. Jun and Seokmin manage to pull off the win, jeering poor Vernon as he chugs the last cup of beer with his middle finger directed at the other two.
It was all going so well, until Wonwoo presents you to Jeonghan and Chan. They’re standing in a corner away from the rest of the party, whispering in each other’s ears about God knows what.
Wonwoo gets their attention by clearing his throat and stepping aside to reveal you. He’s so preoccupied with introducing everyone that he misses the way Jeonghan’s eyes flicker with recognition when they land on you. He also misses the same look in your eyes.
Jeonghan addresses you directly, completely subverting Wonwoo and cutting off Chan who had opened his mouth to say hello to you.
“I didn’t know you guys were together.”
“We’re not together,” you clarify quickly, driving a knife right in between Wonwoo’s ribs.
It’s his fault. He’s the one who’s been too much of a pussy to ask you out officially. But did you have to answer so fast? And so confidently?
“Oh,” Jeonghan murmurs.
He looks unsure of what to make of the two of you and he’s still only looking at you... wait-
“You... know each other?” Wonwoo asks as it finally clicks.
“Yeah, we used to f-” Jeonghan stops mid-sentence, tilting his head in confusion.
Wonwoo follows his gaze to you who had started furiously shaking your head and motioning for him to shut up.
“Ahem, nevermind.”
Wonwoo suddenly remembers a conversation he had with Jeonghan several months ago. It was at a party a lot like this one. All of the guys were gathered around a fire pit catching up and Soonyoung bugged Jeonghan to spill about the girl he was seeing at the time.
Jeonghan brushed it off as nothing serious but he did make sure to note that it was, “the best sex I’ve ever had,” which led to a bunch of jeering shouts from the rest of the boys, Wonwoo included.
“If it’s that good, why don’t you want to be exclusive?” someone, he thinks Minghao, asked.
Jeonghan shrugged. “Neither of us feel ready for that. She’s kind of hung up on an ex and I don’t have the time to commit.”
“Or the emotional capability,” another one called out.
“Shut the fuck up. Maybe it’ll go there one day but for now... it’s just for fun.”
The memory burns in the back of Wonwoo’s throat. He blinks the image of you underneath his friend away and clears his throat. He’s jumping to conclusions. Maybe he’s wrong. Maybe it hadn’t been you Jeonghan was talking about. Maybe the f-word he had been about to say was... “farm” or “frolic”?
“So how do you know each other?” his voice breaks as he asks the question but he barely notices.
Jeonghan gives you a look as if to say, do you want to tell him or should I. You sigh and turn to face Wonwoo.
“We used to hook up,” you admit.
“Oh, cool.”
Cool? Cool? What kind of response was that? That’s not the kind of thing you say after finding out the girl you want to be your girlfriend used to bang one of your best friends.
It shouldn’t be a big deal. He didn’t know you back then. It’s been months since. This sort of thing happens to people all the time. Right?
“Wonwoo, are you okay?” It’s Chan that snaps him out of his spiral this time. Wonwoo had honestly forgotten that he was standing there too.
“Yeah, fine.”
No one is convinced.
“Are you sure?” you ask him quietly. “Do you want to go talk about it somewhere more private?”
That’s the last thing Wonwoo wants to do right now. He knows he’ll have to confront this sooner or later but he’d rather it be later. Much later.
“I’m sure,” he assures you. “It’s not a big deal.”
You look relieved which comforts him at least a little bit but not nearly enough.
“Does anyone else want another drink?” Chan asks, breaking the silence again.
No one does but he uses the excuse of getting himself one to dip from the conversation, leaving you, Jeonghan, and Wonwoo to simmer in awkward tension by yourselves.
You’re the first to speak once he’s gone. “If you have any questions, you can ask us.”
Jeonghan flinches at the “us” like he hadn’t been expecting you to volunteer his input, probably because he hadn’t been, but nods reluctantly, avoiding eye contact with Wonwoo.
“I’ll let you know if I think of any,” Wonwoo mutters.
In reality, he has a lot of questions. None of which he’s sure he wants to hear the answers to or ask in front of Jeonghan.
“So uh, how have you been?” Jeonghan asks.
“I’ve been good!” you tell him as you grab Wonwoo’s hand and squeeze it. “Really good.”
Jeonghan grins. “You look good.”
It’s an innocuous comment but it causes Wonwoo’s heart rate to spike once again.
“You both do,” Jeonghan amends when he notices his friend’s reaction.
“So do you. Your hair’s gotten long.”
“I’ve been growing it out. You like it?”
“I do, yeah. It suits you.”
“Thank you.” Jeonghan bites his lip as he says it, either to keep from laughing or smirking, and you smile in turn, which makes Wonwoo's eye twitch imperceptibly (he hopes).
Suddenly, Seungkwan appears from out of nowhere and Wonwoo's almost relieved until he opens his mouth.
"Mingyu's looking for you. He wants you to be his partner for pong."
"I'm a little busy," Wonwoo mutters. The last thing he wants to do is leave you alone with Jeonghan after what he had just learned.
"You know he's just going to keep bugging you until you give in," Seungkwan sighs.
"You should go play," you chime in encouragingly. "I'll be fine."
Seungkwan takes Wonwoo by the arm and begins to drag him toward the other room. "The faster you win, the faster you can come back to her," he says.
It's supposed to make him feel better but it doesn't. He's famously terrible at games that involve coordination. It could be hours before he makes it back to you and that's IF Jeonghan hasn't charmed his way back into your pants by then. He turns his head to look back at you just before Seungkwan pulls him through the doorway just to see you laughing at something Jeonghan's said. He has half a mind to wrestle himself out of Seungkwan's grasp and march back over there to get in between the two of you but that wouldn't fit into his already very unconvincing "playing it cool" thing he's trying to pull off.
Fortunately, they win after just two rounds. He barely hugs Mingyu in celebration before he peels off to find you. You aren't in the same corner you had been when he left so he has to check a few more places before finally stumbling across you in the kitchen. Jeonghan's nowhere in sight, thankfully. Wonwoo doesn't care where he's fucked off to as long as it's not with you.
"There you are," Wonwoo says, getting your attention immediately.
"Got thirsty," you explain, showing him your empty cup. "Want one?"
"Only if it's as good as the one I made you earlier."
You scoff. "A high bar to clear."
"I believe in you."
He approaches you from behind as you mix the drinks, running his fingers along the small strip of your back your outfit left exposed. You shiver but neither of you comment on it, quiet until you hand Wonwoo his cup and offer yours to cheers with. You watch his expression as he lifts the cup to his lips.
"So?"
He doesn't want to admit yours is better than his even though the difference is obvious. It's another dirty Shirley but the one you made is smoother, evidently poured with a much lighter hand.
"It's okay," he bluffs.
You shove him lightly, enough to make him rock back on his heels. "Shut the fuck up."
"Or what?" he challenges.
"Or I'll tie you up. Again."
Wonwoo feels his throat get tight. “That was a one-time thing!”
“You keep saying that but you sure seemed to like it in the moment.”
You had him there. He did like it. He liked it a lot, in fact- maybe too much. Even thinking about it now, the way you straddled him, the way the rope bit into his wrists when he pulled against his restraints... his cheeks get hot before he can shake the thoughts from his mind.
“You’re blushing,” you point out. “You did like it”
His shy smile falls as he abruptly wonders if you’ve ever done the same thing to Jeonghan. He pictures Jeonghan in his place, the memories replacing his body underneath you with that of his friend. He sees Jeonghan kissing you, chasing your lips when you pull away. He sees the sweat on his brow, the determined set of his jaw.
All of the questions he didn’t want to confront earlier douse him like a bucket of ice water. Was Jeonghan a better lover? Would he be a better boyfriend? Who was big-
“Wonwoo, are you okay?”
Your voice, the thing that usually brings Wonwoo back down to earth, isn’t what breaks the spell this time. It’s the expression on your face when he looks down at you.
“Not really,” he admits.
You lay a hand over his. “Do you want to get out of here? We can leave.”
“In a bit. Follow me.”
He leads you back through the house, up the stairs to where he knows no one else will be. He briefly considers pulling you into one of the bedrooms but thinks better of it, knowing neither of his friends would appreciate what he plans to do to you happening on their beds.
There’s a bathroom across the hall from the bedrooms that he chooses instead, holding the door open to let you in first.
The gentlemanly gesture is immediately canceled out as soon as the door shuts, though, as he pushes your back up against it and starts to kiss you.
You reciprocate, thankfully. Your lips part almost immediately to let his tongue explore your mouth. He feels the tug of your hands clutching his jacket, pulling him in closer. He lets you, pressing his body to yours so you can feel exactly what you do to him.
He’s the first to break the kiss but he only does so that he can move down to your neck. You tilt your head to give him better access, moaning under your breath when he begins to suck on a spot just below your jaw.
"W-where's this coming from?" you ask, breathless.
"I've wanted you all night," Wonwoo explains, brushing it off. It’s not a lie, but it isn’t the full truth either and he suspects you know that. Still, he wishes you would just let it go and lose yourself in him the way he was trying to in you.
“I’ve just... never seen you like this,” you say.
“Like what?”
“So desperate.”
Wonwoo stops. He lifts his head to finally make eye contact with you, detaching himself from your person. You look like you want to protest but you don’t. You let him go, watching as he takes a step back and considers what you’ve said. You cross your arms over your chest, closing yourself off to him.
“It’s Jeonghan, isn’t it?” He sighs, which is all the confirmation you need. "Shouldn't we talk about it?"
“What is there to talk about?”
“You tell me. It obviously bothers you.”
The words escape him for what feels like the thousandth time. The shame that he had been pushing down all night creeps up the back of his neck like fire chasing a trail of gasoline, burning hot, the smoke filling his lungs and threatening to suffocate him.
How does he articulate it? How does he tell you he’s afraid that given the choice, you’d pick Jeonghan over him? That he’s sure Jeonghan would be able to give you what he might not be able to? He’s never had to confront feelings like these. He rarely forces himself to confront feelings of any kind. It’s why he’s never had a girlfriend for longer than a few months, why he tried so hard not to get attached.
When he doesn’t respond, you fill in the blanks for him. “What, is it that your friend had me first? Are you humiliated to be with someone’s sloppy seconds?”
Wonwoo’s shocked that that’s the conclusion you would come to. “No! No, absolutely not. You’re not- don’t talk about yourself that way.”
“Then what is it?”
“It’s me.” You roll your eyes. “I’m serious! It’s... fuck, I’m not good at this. It shouldn’t bother me. I know it shouldn’t. It was before we met and you didn’t know we knew each other, and even now we’re not technically- I mean, I want to be but I’ve been too much of a pussy-”
“Wonwoo.”
“Sorry.” He takes a deep breath in an attempt to steel himself before trying again. “Let me start over. It bothers me but not for the reason you think. I can’t stop worrying that he’s better than me.”
“Better than you? At what, sex?”
“At all of it. If he was better in bed, if he’d be a better boyfriend... I know it isn’t healthy to compare myself to another guy, especially to someone who’s my friend, but I like you so much. I want you to be happy and I want what’s best for you and I want that to be me. I’m just afraid that it won’t be.”
He’s able to breathe a little easier when your gaze softens and your arms fall back to your sides. “Why don’t you let me make that decision for myself?”
“I- of course. It's totally up to you I just meant-” He shuts up when you take a step towards him.
“You know, you were a lot cockier when we first met. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you this nervous. Hannie really shook you up, huh?”
You’re teasing him. Throwing in Jeonghan’s nickname like that, you want to get under his skin.
Wonwoo narrows his eyes at you. “You’re such a fucking brat.”
“It’s one of the things you like about me. One of the reasons you want me to be your girlfriend.”
“Come here.”
He grabs your arm before you can duck away, using his strength to overpower you and trap you in between himself and the sink.
“Is that what you want?” he asks.
“What?”
“To be my girlfriend.”
“Are you asking?”
There is no hesitation this time. “Yes.”
It’s not the most romantic proposition, but he figures it’s fitting for the two of you. He’s already been more vulnerable with you in the last ten minutes than he has with anyone in years. It’s progress.
You smile and wrap your arms around his neck. “Then yes.”
The desperation comes back full force when he kisses you. It’s different this time, though. All-consuming. He didn’t think he would get this far and now that he has, he feels like he has something to prove.
He runs his hands up the backs of your thighs until they reach your ass. His eyebrows raise in surprise as he looks at you.
“No panties?”
“It’s a thong,” you laugh.
“Ah.”
His fingers find the waistband and snap it against your skin, making you flinch.
“I had to, ah, wear them because this skirt is so goddamn tight.”
Wonwoo doesn’t really get what that means but he nods like he does, moving his hand from your hip to in between your legs.
“Seems like someone else is pretty needy too,” he muses as he coats his fingers in your arousal and starts to play with your clit. “Have you also been thinking about this all night?”
You bite your lip. “Maybe.”
“Maybe? I need more than that, baby.”
You groan in annoyance. “Yes, I’ve been thinking about it.”
“For how long?”
“S-since I got to your apartment.”
“Atta girl,” he praises, rewarding you by pushing one of his fingers inside of you.
“I like your friends. They’re all really nice, but I’ve been wanting to go home so we could fuck pretty much this whole time.”
“Should’ve said something, pretty girl. We could’ve come up here a lot sooner.”
You look shy all of the sudden. “Well, I wasn’t thinking about doing it here.”
“It turns you on, though, doesn’t it? Knowing we could get caught?” he adds another finger as he presses you for an answer, causing a whimper to slip from your lips as you nod.
“Is that why you brought me up here?” you challenge shakily. “So that he might hear us?”
It’s like a slap in the face, but less hot. And it stings even more because you’re right.
He slides his fingers out of you without warning, pointedly ignoring the pout you try to guilt him with.
“Open.”
“What?”
“Open your mouth. You’re going to clean my fingers off for me.”
You do as you’re told and suck his fingers clean, moaning around them at the taste of yourself for good measure.
“There we go. Good girl. Might as well make that mouth of yours useful if you’re going to insist on being bratty.” You roll your eyes at him and try to protest. “Aht-aht, don’t talk with your mouth full.”
He relents with a smirk when you push your teeth into his fingertips, threatening to bite him.
“You’re lucky it turns me on when you’re a dick.”
“Trust me, I know. Now turn around.”
Wonwoo works on unbuckling his belt while you bend over the sink and brace yourself against the counter. He’s so focused on getting inside of you that he almost forgets the most important part.
“Shit, I don’t have a condom.”
“I don’t care.”
He meets your gaze in the reflection of the mirror. “Are you sure?”
“Yeah, I’ve been on the pill for forever now. I just liked the extra precaution.”
“Jihoon probably has some around somewhere if you want to-”
“Wonwoo?”
“What?”
“I want you to fuck me without one.”
He blinks a couple of times, half-wondering if this was a dream. “Are you serious?”
“I’m serious. Do you not want to?”
“Of course I want to,” he assures you. “But we’ve never done that before.”
You’re the one smirking now. “I mean, you’re my boyfriend, aren’t you? My boyfriend can fuck me raw whenever he wants to.”
“Fuck.” His cock twitches against his thigh. “Are you trying to make me fall in love with you?”
“You mean you aren’t already?” you tease.
Instead of answering, Wonwoo gets his hands back on you, pushing your skirt up to expose your ass. He pulls your thong to the side and spreads you apart, groaning at the sight of you.
You make a similar noise when he spits into his palm and starts to stroke himself. He’s tempted to tease you back, to make you watch him jerk off while he knows you’re aching for it, but he’s dying for it too and he doesn’t have the patience to make either of you wait any longer.
Your breath hitches at the feeling of his cock pressing into you, just the tip at first. You whine and try to push yourself further onto him but he holds you in place, giving you one inch at a time until there’s no more to give and you’re connected at the hips. You both sigh in relief at the feeling, though the moment doesn’t last for long.
You make eye contact with Wonwoo in the mirror, pleading silently for him to move. He does, pulling out slowly before rocking back into you, cursing under his breath at the way you’re squeezing him.
“How are you always so fucking tight?” he grunts. “Doesn’t matter what I do to you, how many times I make you cum before I fuck you...” he trails off, losing the ability to complete the thought as he loses himself in you.
“It’s because you’re so fucking big,” you gasp.
“Oh, is that right?”
The little voice in the back of Wonwoo’s mind urges him to ask if he’s the biggest you’ve ever had, but he resists it. It would defeat the purpose of the conversation you’d literally just had-- even if he is dying to know if his dick is bigger than Jeonghan’s-- so he decides to taunt you instead.
“But you like it like that, don’t you? Can’t get off unless you’re being split in half. Isn’t that right?”
Your mouth falls open, either in shock or in pleasure. There’s no way to tell which.
“That’s not t-true” you argue.
He clicks his tongue, calling your bluff. “It’s nothing to be ashamed of, baby. It’s okay to be a size queen when your boyfriend’s got a big dick.”
The word feels foreign on his tongue but he likes the way it sounds. He likes the sound of being anything as long as he's yours.
Subconsciously, his grip on you gets a little more possessive. He holds you tighter, closer. He shortens his thrusts, not pulling out as far so he can keep his body against yours. You feel so warm around him, even warmer without a condom in between you.
He’s never done this with anyone before, never wanted it with anyone until you. Of course, he had always heard that fucking someone raw felt a thousand times better than it did with protection but it was just never worth taking the risk to him.
Risk is the last thing on Wonwoo’s mind now. The only thing he can think about is how good, how right it feels to have you like this.
“Baby? You still with me?” he asks, slowing down enough for you to respond.
“Mhm.”
“Feels good?”
“So good.”
“Are you getting close?”
You nod, moaning a little too loud when you open your mouth to try and answer. Your eyes widen in surprise and you clap a hand over your mouth to try and stifle it but it’s too late.
“It’s okay, I’m sure no one heard.”
Secretly, Wonwoo hopes they did. He knows you don’t actually want to get caught, though, so he offers to help in the best way he knows how.
“Take a deep breath, baby.”
The way your eyes roll back when Wonwoo’s hand closes around your throat is almost enough to send him over the edge. He has to bite his lip and pray to whoever’s listening as you cum hard around him, weakly fucking you through it while he hangs on by a thread.
He can barely think, let alone speak. The words are choked out, shaky and barely coherent. “Fuck, I’m- where do you want me to-”
“Inside,” you plead. “Cum inside me.”
God, he’s going to lose it. “Are you sure?”
“Are you going to make me beg?”
He wants to jab back, joke that you don’t have to beg even though you always sound so pretty when you do, but he’s too busy filling you with cum to grant you any kind of response. There’s so much, way more than he anticipated.
“Shit, I’m sorry.”
“What, why?”
He gives you a sheepish look. “It’s going to make a mess.”
You shake your head at him. “That’s what your tongue is for, silly.” Of course. Wonwoo is lucky to be dating such a smart woman. “You clean me up, I clean you up?”
He grins. “Deal.”
He pulls out and sinks to his knees on the tile in front of you, cock still out and still hard, dripping with the both of you. His hands travel gently up the backs of your legs until he reaches your thighs. He taps your right one, signalling you to lift it and hoist it over his shoulder. Then when you do, he looks up at you expectantly.
You cock your head to the side in confusion. “What?”
“So... after this, my place or yours?”
Tiny Pieces - C.HS
🎥Starring: Chwe Hansol (Seventeen) x reader 🎥Genre: Angst. Established relationship. 🎥Length: 1k 🎥Warnings: Big mental health theme; reader struggling and being unstable/breaking etc. Open ending. 🎥Plot: “Picture this… You just want to be whole again.”
Set The Scene Masterlist - My Masterlist
A/N- This is inspired by the song “Tiny Pieces” by ONE OK ROCK. It’s the first time I’ve written something inspired by a song but the urge to write something with this song in mind wouldn’t leave until I started to write. I do reccommend listening to the song to get the vibes., but it's not necessary. (also, it's just a great song)
It’s been a week, not even that, but it feels like a lifetime.
The days drag on and the nights are even longer without Hansol by your side.
It was a mistake to leave. It’s always a mistake, but you really had thought it was the right move this time.
He’s never going to let you live this down when you return. If he lets you return, that is. He always has before. But this time, you might’ve pushed too far; might’ve let the pain in your chest overflow and drown him at your side. You won’t blame him if he’d rather swim than sink with you. He should swim as far and fast away from you as he can.
If there’s one thing Hansol deserves, it’s the whole fucking world. You wish you could give it to him. You wish you weren’t so full of holes and cracks that let the weight of the world into the depths of you and drag you down again and again. But you are.
You always do your best to patch yourself up, and you think it works. You can go weeks, months, without an issue. Without noticing the covers of the cracks peeling back and letting your body and mind fill and overflow until you break into tiny pieces.
Hansol has always supported you, has always done his best to remain calm and understanding to your struggles. But even the man with the patience of twenty saints has his limits. He hates seeing you in pain, you know that, so you try to hide it in the hopes of not burdening him. You always think it’s the right move to make.
It never is.
Every time you leave, it’s for the same reason. You overflow and explode in every way; shatter infront of Hansol’s pain-filled eyes and he realises that you’ve hidden away from him again.
It’s one sure fire way to make Hansol lose his grip on himself; not sharing the load with him, not letting him know that you’ve been in pain, not giving him the chance to help you. All he wants is to make you happy, to see you in one healthy piece.
Every time he has to watch you shatter, pieces of him break off and get mixed up with the mess of you. You don’t want him to have to sacrifice parts of himself again to put you back together, just to inevitably repeat the process again further down the line. So, you always leave, despite him begging you to stay and talk to him, let him help you.
Usually, you only make it one day before you return, fall into his arms, and let his love glue you back together again. Though this time, you tried your hardest to keep away, determined to let him live a life without you pulling him down.
Yet, inevitably, your heart aches without him by your side. As much as he glues you back together with the pieces of him holding you together, there are pieces of you tucked up inside him too.
You’ve loved Hansol for so long now that you can’t remember your heart ever beating for a reason other than to chase after him; to settle in his adoring hands and get cradled tenderly to his chest. Your heart can’t beat right without him there to steady your soul.
Before Hansol, you didn’t understand how people can believe in soulmates, the other half to their very existence. But now you know. Without Hansol, there is no you. He’s your very reason for existing; your reason for trying to put yourself back together instead of letting the weight of the world grind you into dust and let you disperse on an icy breeze, never to be settled or warm again.
All you want is to be back with Hansol. To fall into him and let his always so gentle hands glue to back together. All you want is to be complete again. And for that, you need to go home. Back to the one place you belong.
It’s early when you arrive; the sun still hiding and only the chill of the remnants of the night to keep you company as you stare up at the building, try to suck the chill into your lungs and hope you won’t freeze under the weight of your mistake. Of the fear he won’t take you back this time.
At the very least, you know he’s still here, that he hasn’t abandoned the home you’ve been building together. Your friends would’ve told you if he packed up and left; he would’ve left the keys with them, told them to pass the message along if he was too far past loving you that he couldn’t tell you himself.
Before your insides can seize up with the icy fear gripping you, you force your legs to carry you forward.
Into the building.
Up the stairs.
Down the hall.
Warmth starts to trickle into your chest as you stand before the front door, the comfort of home loosening you, despite everything. Despite not knowing what waits for you on the other side. If he is even there. If he’s willing to talk and let you try again.
This time, you’ll listen, you’ll talk; you’ll let him share the load a little at a time until you can bear to burden him so.
This time, you won’t make the same mistake again.
This time, you’ll take a new path instead of getting stuck in the endless cycle you’ve been in. You’ll take Hansol’s hand and let him lead you out of the circles you can never find the end of alone.
You can’t face a life without Hansol by your side. You’ll do everything you need to in order to never feel so incomplete again.
With a deep breath, you open the door and hope with everything in you that he’s waiting to pick the tiny pieces of you one last time.
🎥 Set The Scene taglist: @wonuilu, @choco-scoups, @whoisbaek15, @vixensss, @babycaratdeul, @whoa-jo, @ateez-atiny380, @codeinebelle, @iamawkwardandshy, @tokitosun, @sanaxo-o, @lovekyr, @livelaughloveseventeen, @perfectiondazesworld, @kyeomiis
Personal taglist: @okiedokrie, @tusswrites, @svtiddiess, @codeinebelle
If you wish to be added to the Set The Scene taglist, please fill out this form. We will only add those with age indicators in their bios to the taglist due to potential NSFW material within certain scenes.
Visiting Hours
→ Summary: In the dimly lit conjugal room, Yeonjun finally has you. You’re soft, warm, and completely at his mercy. A year of pent-up hunger has festered into something darker, something filthier, a craving that only you can satisfy. Shackled by time, he intends to make every second count, to lose himself in the heat of your body, the sweetness of your surrender. Nothing else exists, just you. Every sigh, every moan, every blissful moment is his to claim. And when you unveil the sinful surprise he craves, nothing will stop him from devouring what’s his.
↠ yeonjun x f.reader | 3.1k words | 18+ ↠ genre: smut, pwp, prisoner au, established relationship
→ Warnings: swearing, really brief mention of murder at the beginning, unprotected sex, period sex, blood play, blood kink, pain kink, scratching, marking, hair pulling, breath play, choking, size kink, cockwarming, creampie, begging, semi-public conjugal visit / fucking with guards standing watch outside the door, nipple play & biting, also biting in general, panty sniffing, yeonjun likes to say the filthiest fucking things but also calls you princess and babygirl, daddy kink, needy!yeonjun, desperate!yeonjun, possessive!yeonjun (you’re welcome)
→ Networks: tagged below
@ksmutsociety @k-vanity @lapydiaries @keopihaus @dove-net
→ Moodboard: view here!
→ Author Note: thanks to sevń @aaagustd for helping me come up with the title for this! this idea was haunting me until i brought it to life. i hope y’all enjoy it! this isn't edited so if there are mistakes...don't tell me LOL as usual, all likes, reblogs, & comments are much appreciated! this has been crossposted on ao3 here if you prefer to read there :)
⋆˙⟡ m.list ⟡⋆⟡ ao3 ⟡⋆⟡ wips ⟡⋆⟡ updates ⟡⋆⟡ shadow realm ⟡˙⋆
Two guards cuff Yeonjun’s hands behind his back, the metal cold against his skin. It’s a stark contrast to the heat radiating from his aching body. His pulse increases with each step, adrenaline seeping into his bloodstream like a drug. A volatile mix of electricity and something darker.
As they march him out of general population, two more guards fall in step behind Yeonjun, just in case he misbehaves. It’s a bit overkill. Then again, maybe not. He did slit a few people’s necks to land himself here. But honestly? He could probably take the guards; at the very least he’d get a few solid hits in before they tasered him.
Not that he’s stupid enough to try it. Not today.
They stop outside the conjugal visit room, affectionately dubbed the ‘Pound Pen’ by all inmates who’ve been granted access.
“I’m going to uncuff you now, Yeonjun. If you even think about doing something dumb, you won’t even get to look at that fine piece of ass waiting on the other side of this door. Understood?”
His jaw tightens. He hates the way they talk about you like you’re just another perk of good behavior. He considers slamming his knee into the smug guard’s balls, but that would be stupid. Really stupid, especially after three months of playing nice and kissing ass just for this moment.
It’s his first conjugal visit since getting sentenced. Over a year since he’s been inside you. And if he’s being honest? He’s fucking desperate.
Yeonjun gets one hour with you, and he plans to spend every second buried deep inside you, making up for lost time. His body is already thrumming with anticipation, every muscle coiled tight, every thought consumed by the need to touch you, taste you, ruin you.
The guards uncuff him, their rough hands roaming over his body in a thorough search, pressing into his ribs, sliding down his legs, patting every possible hiding place. He stands still, barely tolerating the routine violation, his jaw clenched, his patience razor-thin.
Satisfied, they step back. One of them cracks open the heavy metal door, and finally, his eyes land on you. The sight alone sends a fresh surge of heat through his veins, hunger tightening in his gut. It’s been too long.
You stand in the center of the small, lifeless room. Yet, you make it feel brighter, somehow softer. Dressed in a light green dress and a cream-colored knit cardigan, you look effortlessly beautiful. But as breathtaking as you are, his eyes settle on the one thing that means more than anything else.
The diamond ring sparkling next to the wedding band on your finger.
His favorite thing you’ll ever wear. His proof that despite the walls, the distance, and the time stolen from you both—you’re still his. Always his.
The room is probably similar in size to his cell; the walls are bare except for years of grime, faded stains, and the inevitable wear and tear of too many conjugal encounters. And the air is stale, tinged with bleach and something less pleasant, but none of that matters. Not when you’re here.
A twin-sized bed sits against the wall, a set of clean sheets hastily thrown over the thin mattress. But Yeonjun wouldn’t let your body touch that thing if his life depended on it. You’re too pure for that.
The guards linger just long enough to remind him they exist. One steps in after him, pointing out the panic button on the wall to you. As if you’d ever need it. As if you’d ever want this to end early.
They exit shortly after, but Yeonjun knows at least one, maybe two, are stationed just outside the door. It doesn’t matter. The moment they step out, the second that locks clicks into place, he’s on you.
You barely have time to breathe before he’s pulling you into his arms, his body radiating heat, his grip firm.
“Hi, baby,” you whisper, your breath warm against his skin, teasing, inviting. “Long time, no see… or touch.”
A low, guttural sound rumbles from his chest. “I’ve fucking missed you,” he groans, his voice thick with hunger, roughened by restraint.
Yeonjun’s lips crash onto yours, desperate and claiming, making up for all the lost time. He swallows the gasp that slips from your mouth, his body reacting to the mewls that follow. Every sweet sound and trail of your fingernails across his scalp has his cock twitching, it weeps for your attention.
His hands grip your waist, pulling you flush against him like he needs to feel every inch of you to believe this is real. His tongue parts your lips, pushing inside, tasting you.
How the hell did he survive a year without this? Without you?
Your lips trail along his sharp jawline, pressing soft, teasing kisses down the column of his neck. Each touch sends a ripple of heat through him as he debates what’s the lesser evil.
Pinning you against the grimy wall, where years of sweat and filth linger, or letting your body anywhere near the well-used mattress? Either way, this room is a damn disgrace. They could’ve at least thrown a damn chair in here.
Fuck it.
With a low growl, he moves, dropping onto the edge of the bed, his grip firm as he pulls you onto his lap. His hands waste no time, roaming over your body, fingers pressing into your skin like he’s making sure you’re really here. Really his.
“Princess, I’m sorry about all of this,” he murmurs, his voice thick with need as your hips grind against his, your knees planted on either side of his waist. His fingers dig into your thighs, holding you close, but his gaze flickers with something almost regretful.
“You deserve a night in a penthouse suite,” he continues, his breath warm against your lips, “spread out on silk sheets, worshipped properly in a king-sized bed. A bubble bath after. Room service. Just like our honeymoon.” His jaw tightens as he glances around the dingy room, his grip on you tightening. “Not a rushed, one-hour fuck in a room that’s already seen too many couples today.”
But as his hands slide up your back, pulling you impossibly closer, his lips brushing against yours, his voice drops to something darker, hungrier. “Still,” he rasps, “I’m gonna make every damn second count.”
Little does he know, the universe has handed you the perfect surprise. Not that you planned it, but fate seems to be on your side today. Your period started earlier, and if there’s one thing that drives him wild, it’s period sex and the raw, primal mess that comes with it.
“I have a surprise for you,” you purr, watching his hands slide up your thighs, hiking your dress higher and higher. The second his eyes land on the familiar logo on your panties, a brand you only wear during one particular week, his breath catches.
Desire flares in his gaze, dark and hungry.
“Are you happy?” you tease, voice dripping with amusement.
He exhales sharply, pupils blown wide as his fingers trace the waistband of your panties.
“Absolutely euphoric, baby girl.”
He rips off his shirt in one swift motion, tossing it beside him. Then, with a care that contradicts the raw hunger in his eyes, he helps you slip out of your panties, his fingers trailing down your thighs as he peels the fabric away.
But instead of discarding them immediately, he brings them to his face, inhaling deeply. The rich, metallic scent floods his senses, making his pupils dilate, his cock twitching in his pants. A low groan rumbles from his chest, primal and needy.
“Fuck,” he exhales, his voice rough. “You smell so damn good.”
His gaze snaps to yours, “Do you have any idea what you do to me?”
He tosses your panties onto his shirt, trying his best to keep them as far away from the filth of the room as he can. Even in his desperation, he refuses to let anything dirty touch what belongs to him.
Yeonjun reaches for you again. “I’m gonna ruin you,” he murmurs, lips ghosting over yours. “And you’re gonna let me.”
His words send a wave of heat straight to your core, your body reacting instantly to the dark promise in his voice. A shiver rolls down your spine, anticipation coiling tight in your stomach as you press down hard against his thickening length below you, desperate for friction.
He notices. Of course, he does.
A wicked smirk tugs at his lips as his hands find your hips, gripping them firmly. "Look at you," he murmurs, his voice dripping with satisfaction. "Already so needy for me."
His fingers trail down, teasing along your inner thigh, just close enough to drive you insane but not enough to satisfy. He watches you squirm, drinking in every shaky breath, every flicker of desperation in your eyes.
"Tell me, baby," he whispers, his lips brushing against your ear. "How badly do you want me?"
“So fucking bad, daddy.” Your hands move down his tattooed chest, trailing the inky design down until you slip past his waistband, finding his thick length. You stroke him just the way he likes, teasing the sensitive spot just beneath his throbbing head. His breath stutters, hips twitching into your touch.
“Fuck,” he groans, his voice strained, desperate. “I’ve missed your touch.”
One of his hands dips between your bodies, fingers brushing through your slick folds before pushing inside, stretching you open. His forehead presses against yours, his lips brushing over yours as he breathes you in.
“But I’ve missed touching you even more.”
His fingers curl inside you, finding and pressing against that perfect spot that has those naughty little moans spilling past your lips.
Your mouths collide again in a feverish kiss full of hunger, a clash of need and longing. It’s as if you’re both trying to devour each other like this could be your last time.
When he finally pulls his fingers from your heat, he brings them up between you, admiring the deep red staining his skin. His tongue flicks out, tasting you for just a second before his other hand wraps around his cock, spreading your slick and blood along his length as he strokes himself.
“Mmm, you have no idea how fucking beautiful you are like this,” he hums, his voice thick with lust as his wild eyes rake over your body.
With his clean hand, he grips the front of your dress, yanking it down in one swift motion. Your full, perfect breasts spill free, just like he’s imagined in every lonely, agonizing night without you. The sight alone makes his cock throb in his other hand, the sheer reality of you nearly overwhelming after so long.
He guides himself to your entrance, rubbing his swollen, aching tip through your slick folds and coating himself in your arousal. But instead of pushing in, he pulls back, watching with a deep, guttural groan as your blood dribbles down his shaft, staining him in the most sinful way. The sight sends a sharp jolt of pleasure straight to his cock, making him twitch against you.
Your nails dig into his shoulders, dragging down his back in long, red streaks, marking him just as much as he’s about to mark you. Your hips push forward, desperate for more, for him.
“Quit teasing me,” you whine, your voice breathy, wrecked with need. “I need it so bad.”
Yeonjun grins, dark and devious, his grip tightening on your hips as he lines himself up again.
“Oh, princess,” he purrs, his voice dripping with filth as he thrusts himself into you, “You’ll always get what you ask for.”
He tightens his arms around you, pulling you flush against his chest as his lips move against yours in a slow, intoxicating rhythm. Meanwhile, his hands roam your body possessively, fingers tracing the curve of your spine before one hand tangles into your hair.
With a sharp tug, he yanks your head back, exposing the delicate column of your throat to him. A shudder rolls through you as your back arches, pushing your breasts out and offering them like a feast for Yeonjun to devour.
A low growl rumbles in his chest as he dips his head, his lips trailing hot, open-mouthed kisses down your neck. His tongue flicks over your pulse before he bites down just enough to make you gasp. He soothes the sting with his tongue before moving lower, capturing one of your pebbled nipples between his lips, sucking and nipping until you’re trembling in his arms.
“Damn, baby girl, I can feel your blood dripping onto my thighs,” he groans, his grip tightening on your hips as he rocks you against him, slow and deliberate. His touch is controlling yet he savors every second of sinking into you as his hips arch up to meet yours, of feeling you stretch around him. He wants to take his time, to make love to you before completely unraveling. Before fucking the life out of you.
“You were made for me,” he rasps, his head falling back as he watches the way your body takes him so perfectly.
But the slow drag of pleasure soon turns into unbearable need. His patience snaps.
With a low growl, Yeonjun stands abruptly, keeping you wrapped around him as he presses you hard against the wall. The cool surface contrasts with the heat radiating off your bodies, sending a delicious shiver through you. His hands slide down between you, fingers dipping into your slick folds, collecting the mixture of arousal and deep crimson spread around your inner thighs.
A shudder runs through him as he brings his fingers to his lips, sucking them clean, groaning at the taste of you. “Shit, I’ll never get enough of fucking this tight little cunt of yours.”
Then, restraint gone, he grips your ass and slams into you, leaving bloody handprints smeared against the wall as he fucks you with reckless abandon. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoes in the small room, each thrust deeper, harder, desperate to claim you completely. To remind you that he’s worth waiting for.
You can see your lower stomach bulging slightly with each deep, brutal thrust of his cock stretching you open. The way he fills you so completely, claiming every inch of you, has you trembling in his grasp.
“F-fuck,” you cry out, your brows furrowing, eyes rolling back as pleasure crashes through you like a tidal wave. It’s too much, the intensity of him, the way he owns your body so effortlessly.
Yeonjun hisses sharply, the sound low and guttural, vibrating deep in his chest. The thought of the guards outside hearing every sinful moan, every filthy sound echoing off these walls barely even registers in his mind.
Let them listen. Let them know exactly how good he’s making you feel. Right now, the only thing on his mind is you—the way your body clings to him, the way you tremble beneath his touch, completely and utterly his.
Your nails rake down his back, leaving angry red lines in their wake, but even that isn’t enough to ground you. Overwhelmed, desperate to hold on to something, you sink your teeth into his shoulder, biting down hard to muffle the broken cries spilling from your lips.
His hips stutter just for a moment before a dark chuckle rumbles from his chest. His grip on you tightens, his hands flexing on your ass as he pulls you impossibly closer.
“Oh, baby,” he rasps, his voice dripping with hunger and amusement. “You really do want to be ruined, don’t you?”
Before you can even gasp, his forearm presses firmly against your throat, pinning you against the cold wall. The pressure is intoxicating, just enough to steal your breath, to send your mind floating into a hazy abyss where nothing exists except him. The lack of air sharpens every sensation, making your body hypersensitive to his every touch.
His free hand snakes between you, fingertips gliding through the slick mess between your thighs before finding your swollen clit. A wicked grin tugs at his lips as he pinches the bundle of nerves, dangerously rolling it between his fingers. The sudden jolt of pleasure mixed with the delicious restriction at your throat sends a violent shudder through you.
Your walls flutter around him, gripping his cock like a vice, your body teetering on the edge of oblivion. The euphoric rush of oxygen deprivation mixed with his relentless touch turns your pleasure into something almost unbearable, so intense it borders on pain.
“Fuck, that’s it,” he groans, his grip tightening just slightly. “You love this, don’t you princess? Being completely at my mercy? Come for me. I know you're close. Be a good little slut and come violently all over me.”
Your orgasm slams into you like a freight train, stars burst behind your eyelids as your body locks up. You can’t breathe, can’t think, only feel as he pounds into you with reckless abandon, groaning at the way you squeeze him so tightly.
“Fuck, look at you,” he growls, watching your face contort in pleasure, his free hand gripping your hip hard enough to bruise. “You’re so fucking perfect when you come for me.”
Yeonjun isn’t far behind you. The way your body clenches around him, milking every inch of his cock, sends him spiraling into his own release. His abs tighten, muscles flexing as a deep, guttural moan rips from his throat. His grip on you turns bruising as he buries himself to the hilt, his milky seed spilling deep inside you in thick, hot ropes.
But he doesn’t move—not yet. He stays seated inside you, basking in the raw, electric aftermath, his forehead pressed against yours as he catches his breath. His lips find yours again, soft and lazy now, his tongue teasing past your lips in a slow, intoxicating dance.
With a satisfied hum, he shifts, keeping himself buried in your heat as he lifts you effortlessly, guiding you back toward the bed. His movements are fluid and controlled, like he owns your body, like you were made to fit against him like this.
He sits down, pulling you onto his lap, never breaking the kiss. A shiver rolls through you as his cock twitches inside you, still hard, still needy. You gasp at the sensation, your body instinctively clenching around him, a small whimper escaping your lips when the slightest accidental brush of his pelvis sends a spark of overstimulation straight to your core.
Yeonjun grins against your lips, his hands running up your back, savoring the way you tremble against him. His eyes flick up to the clock on the wall, amusement dancing in his dark gaze.
“Perfect,” he murmurs, tilting his head slightly, his fingers ghosting over your hips. His grin turns wicked as he rolls his hips up, making you gasp.
“There’s still enough time for round two.”
→Taglist: want to be notified when i post new fics? join my taglist here! OR follow @shadowkoo-fics & turn on post notifications! OR subscribe to my ao3 page!
@aeristudios @mar-lo @sinfullygay @lovetaroandtaemin @daniela-f-uwu @starsrens @curse-of-art @velvetskize @fancypeacepersona @lezleeferguson-120
⋆˙⟡ m.list ⟡⋆⟡ ao3 ⟡⋆⟡ wips ⟡⋆⟡ updates ⟡⋆⟡ shadow realm ⟡˙⋆
©shadowkoo 2025. All rights reserved.
A Cup of Spiced Tea – JWY
P: Jung Wooyoung x male reader | G: one-shot, fluff, angst | Inc: columnist!Wooyoung, coffee shop owner!reader, born vampire!reader, eventual turned vampire!Wooyoung, turned vampire!Yeosang, mentioned Lee Know, mentioned Changbin, mentioned Yeonjun, mentioned Yoongi, mentioned Hoseok, set in suburban town, again sorta based on the town I live in, Wooyoung overthinks a lot, y/n has a fledgeling (oc character), Wooyoung suspecting his best friend is a vampire, fostering-esque dynamics, slow-blooming attraction between Wooyoung and y/n, Wooyoung is attacked, bite scenes, casual and graphic depictions of blood | Wc: 10.5k
W: assault from feral vampire, blood loss, graphic depictions of blood and vampire bite, falling unconscious from blood loss, leg injury (from Yeonjun), anymore please lmk! | R: 15
Summary: Wooyoung can’t do this anymore, can’t keep working otherwise he might just start losing his mind. Thankfully, his boss isn’t a cruel oligarch, so he’s off for a six-month long career break, tasked with nothing but one request; to re-find his inspiration and return to work afterwards with fresh eyes. Luckily enough, finding inspiration is easy; tea and coffee shop A Bite for Tea has all of that in heaps and bounds, the only hard part is trying to ignore all the oddities surrounding the place. And about the people around him, now that he isn’t buried neck deep in work anymore.
Min's notes: I know it's past Christmas, but! Here's my secret santa fic, @nebulousbrainsoup! I enjoyed every moment writing this fic, lux, and I really hope you enjoy reading this as well. I will admit, having you give me advice for this fic all the while knowing I was writing this for you was incredible lmao, I kept wondering if you could somehow tell. Again, hope you enjoy this, I can't wait to start planning out and writing part two to this. This is by far the longest thing I have ever written ^-^
Part 2 (coming soon)
“…and what I’m really trying to say is that I need a break. A long one, I think.” Wooyoung’s chest heaves as he gets the last word out, fists clenched tightly in his lap. So tight in fact that he’s digging his nails into his palms, pain blooming underneath that he’s hardly registering. Sitting here like this, in Editor Lee’s office awaiting a verdict like he’s on trial is beyond daunting, and it’s doing his racing heart no favours at all. His ears are ringing too. And despite the fact Wooyoung knows for certain that his boss is watching him, the name plaque on the desk looks leagues more interesting than the prospect of meeting the older man’s gaze.
At least if his request gets denied and discarded much like his last failed submission, Wooyoung won’t have to look into the eyes of MayFly Arts’ Chief Editor, Lee Minho.
God, he can hear it now already, can’t he? Editor Lee’s tongue clicking in disappointment before the bombshell is dropped on him and Wooyoung will be left to pick up the pieces of his career from the bottom of his broken heart. He’ll have to find a new job. Go through interview after interview. Promote himself like some cheap sellout artist. Rework his resume over and over again. All the hassle he hasn’t had to do in the last five years because there is no way he's walking out of this office with his job still intact—
“Jung Wooyoung-ssi?” Is what breaks Wooyoung out of his spiral, the unusually calm voice of Editor Lee gently taking hold of his attention. The older man has never looked at him so…warmly before, as far as he remembers, that it makes Wooyoung shrink back even further into his seat. He’s sure he looks like some sort of frightened prey animal, now that he thinks about it. “What do you think I’m going to say?”
A trick question. It has to be.
“Uhh…that I should get back to work?” Wooyoung all but squeaks out, somehow maintaining eye contact. Yet that also happens to be the wrong answer…? Seriously, how is he getting this all wrong? He’s the highest rated columnist in their department, figuring this out should be child’s play.
Editor Lee’s face falls, expression morphing into what the columnist can only describe as concern. Can’t be concern for himself, surely, his recent performance has been plummeting faster than those dumb cars-dropping-in-different-gravity videos Changbin shows him during their lunch breaks. Watching in abject horror as his boss gets up out of his chair and walks on over to sit in the chair beside him, Wooyoung has absolutely no frame of reference for his reaction to the next ten words that come out of the Chief Editor’s mouth.
“I’ll grant you your career break, Wooyoung. You deserve it.”
Oh. Well then.
Just like that. Just like that, the rope of tension and fear and potential unemployment are cut and Wooyoung’s shoulders all but slump in relief. He’d cry if he hadn’t already spent a good ten minutes in bathroom before this unleashing the flood gates of tears he was keeping at bay. Instead, he blinks, entirely astonished all the while he thinks he’s breaking out into a smile. Maybe. Hopefully. Honestly it’s been so long since he’s genuinely smiled the action itself feels odd.
“Thank you, sir, really, I appreciate this more than you could—”
“There is one thing I’m going to ask of you though,” Editor Lee begins, and frankly, at this point there’s nothing Wooyoung won’t do for this man after the generosity he’s been bestowed. “And it’s to return to work with fresh eyes and some real inspiration. We both know you’ve been less than happy with your work—as good as it is regardless—so you’re going to go home after work today, rest, and I’m not going to hear a word from you until after those six months are up. Sound good to you?”
“That sounds good. Really good.”
And it still sounds good as Wooyoung punches in the code to his apartment and steps inside, kicking his shoes to the side and dropping his things on the closest surface before making a beeline for his sofa and unceremoniously plopping down on it. It’s almost surreal, now that he’s sitting here at home, thinking about the weight that’s been lifted off of his chest. His first major time off work in god knows how long—five years, three months and ten days, not that anyone’s counting—and Wooyoung almost can’t believe it. Almost. There’s so much he wants to do with the time off he has, the only problem now is figuring out what to do first, staring into the void of his unlit TV screen with only his reflection staring back at him.
What to do…what to do…
He could call someone. The last time he managed to find time to hang out with Yeosang was a few weeks ago, and the other man should be finishing his shift right about now…
It’s the sound of coffee machines and distant background chatter that greets Wooyoung as soon as his lifelong friend answers the video call, Yeosang balancing his phone off of something or other as he unties his apron. In the few seconds of silence between the two of them, Wooyoung unabashedly allows his eyes to linger on his friend’s physique, a low whistle slipping past his lips. Not like he can be blamed, right? Sue him for having pretty best friends.
“Are you done ogling me now?” Yeosang deadpans from the other side of the phone, the other man’s device clearly in his hands as he watches Wooyoung nod like a satisfied cat. But it’s all clearly just fine when Yeosang continues, “My shift’s over, I’m almost done grabbing all of my stuff, how are you? Everything alright?”
“Oh, it’s more than alright over here; I have news~” Wooyoung starts, sitting up in preparation for his big reveal. As the columnist’s longest friend, Yeosang’s been his biggest ever supporter in operation Take a Goddamn Break. “I am happy to report that I have done it!”
“Done it..?”
Wooyoung nods. Again.
“Done…” a few seconds of confused Yeosang mutterings later, realisation strikes the other man like a freight train. “Your career break?! Your boss allowed you to take a break?”
Wooyoung almost wants to cry with relief, grinning through incredulous laughter as Yeosang almost appears to pack his things together at record speed. His heart feels warm, overjoyed that Yeosang is just as happy as he is. He chats with Yeosang for a little while longer, listening to other man recount his day as well, hanging onto every word with enthusiasm.
“Hey, how do you feel about a celebration?” Yeosang blurts out, his eyes looking at something past the screen that Wooyoung can’t quite make out. “A successful operation calls for one…and the guys at work really recommend this one takeout place I’m looking at right now.”
…Fuck it, why not?
Decked out in casual clothes, a spread of fried chicken and cans of beer between them, Wooyoung cuddles right up against Yeosang as he reaches for another chicken drumstick, nearly cackling at the drama on screen alongside his friend’s half-stumped half-frustrated commentary on the plot. In all honesty, Wooyoung can’t even remember the name of whatever it is that they’re watching, having far too much fun acting like the pair of them are naïve university students again staying up late before a nine am lecture and not the busy—and overworked, one would argue—working adults that they are. And it’s no crime, returning to the bliss of their younger years, if just for the night.
So, he indulges himself in another piece of fried chicken, graciously moving to the side so Yeosang can get up and grab an extra can from the fridge. A can of what, he doesn’t recall, and neither does he recall Yeosang ever looking so…buff before. Has he been working out? And how didn’t he notice when he was using the other man like a glorified body pillow?
“I’m going to start charging you, you know that?” There’s a cold press on Wooyoung’s forehead. Looking up from the Yeosang-shaped wall of muscle to the man himself with a sheepish smile, and with a much closer view of the barista than before, the smile morphs into something more curious. Searching.
“Mhm,” is the columnist’s non-committal response, squinting his eyes to get a closer look. Yeah, no, surely there’s something different. “Sang-ah, I should’ve asked, but when did all of this happen? Swear the last time I saw you, there was considerably less muscle. I mean— not that I’m complaining!”
Yeosang clears his throat, rubbing the back of his neck as he goes to sit down, ever the bashful man about his own appearance. It’s almost too easy to make him flustered, and Wooyoung wants to take advantage of that fact, but he’s feeling merciful tonight. And the subject of his questioning has provided him with an offering. Another can of beer. Sweet.
“So~?”
“Alright, alright,” Yeosang concedes, “I started going to the gym with some of the hyungs from work, and they helped me stick to my old workout plan. It’s really helped…clearly.”
“What about the looking like you haven’t seen the sun in three months?” Wooyoung asks, leaning in close. In turn, Yeosang also leans back, deftly opening his can with the free hand not currently holding the columnist a normal distance away from his face.
“I’ve been streaming more now; it’s properly taken off and everything. So…I haven’t really been outside much lately. That a good enough answer, Mr Journalist?”
“I am a columnist thank you very much!” And yes, of course it is, Wooyoung doesn’t say.
“Eh, same thing.”
A weekend later and with the beginning of his career break well underway, there’s nothing much for Wooyoung to do at the impeccable time of five in the morning. And there’s no hope of getting back to sleep. His body clock is far too adjusted for that. Lying in bed and staring at the ceiling won’t give him all the answers and neither will photosynthesising from the sunlight filtering through his blinds, so Wooyoung hauls himself up, swinging his legs over the edge and stretches like a well-rested cat. If he can’t already think of something to do with his time, he’ll just have to enjoy breakfast and take a walk around the town he’s called home for the last few years. A pretty solid plan, right?
Breakfast comes and goes—an iced americano and that pain aux raisin Yeosang brought last night—quickly enough that Wooyoung’s out of apartment building and in the fresh air to still see the odd office worker making their way to work. A glance at his phone reveals it’s seven thirty, a time that’d usually have him in the midst of his commute. But he’s not doing that. He doesn’t have to do that now.
It's pretty freeing, actually.
Tugging his coat closer around his body, Wooyoung sticks his hands in his pockets and continues walking along the pavement. It’s not long before he’s nearing the high street, and even then he’s already passed a few buildings and stores he’s never noticed before. Between work and the commute to his downtown office, Wooyoung’s less familiar with his own neighbourhood that he probably should be. There’s the odd convenience store he’s been inside a couple of times, sure, but other than that?
Damn, he’s practically a stranger here. Is he that much of workaholic?
Determined to familiarise himself with the neighbourhood, Wooyoung keeps up his tidy little routine for the next week or so. He visits the stores nearby, spends an evening or two in a café (okay, these are alright, but not exactly to his slightly particular tastes) and befriends a music store owner named Yeonjun. The latter of which took him a few hours; the fastest he’s made a friend, in fact.
“Is this new..?” Wooyoung mutters under his breath as he takes a left turn onto a quaint alley he’s only just noticed during his walks. It’s a tea and coffee shop, he thinks upon taking a few steps closer and huffs a laugh when he catches sight of the sign. A Bite for Tea. Of course it’s a pun. “Might as well take a look inside then.”
The inside of the place itself is…well, it’s warm, inviting and just the sort of place he’d have recommended in one of his articles a few months ago, if he had known of its existence. A cozy little find, or something along those lines. He takes a breath, and the immediate hit of coffee and a myriad of other kinds of tea in the air wrap around him like a gentle hug. And he’s smiling at nothing in particular. What the hell—in a good way, he thinks. The door’s already shut behind him, a door chime above his head sounding out that he’s only just noticed, and if he leaves now he’ll look only a little out of his mind.
No big deal.
“Uh, hi,” he says, approaching the counter and trying not to stare at the—damn, he’s blushing—man at the counter. “Can I get an iced americano with caramel, please?”
“Sure thing,” the barista grins, “do you want anything else with that? All the baked goods are made in-house.” And surely, Wooyoung’s eyes travel over the counter at the tidy display of baked goods and everything looks homemade. In that artisan-bakery-but-not-snobbish way.
A few minutes later and he’s sitting at one of the handful of tables, sipping on his coffee between bites of lemon drizzle cake and jotting down ideas in his Notes app. Between the citrus sweetness of the cake and the atmosphere in this coffee shop, Wooyoung’s never felt so inspired. There are ideas pouring out of him, filling up the notes page faster than he’s ever written before. He takes another bite of the cake, catches himself almost moaning at the taste—seriously, this is witchcraft, how is it this good?!—and makes a promise to visit the coffee shop more often. This place is inspiration turned physical. The fact this has been a few minutes away from his apartment for who knows how long, and he’s not known about it? Absolutely criminal.
Yes, it’s technically his fault for burying his head in work. So what? Still a crime.
He brings a journal with him now, each day that’s stepping foot inside A Bite for Tea and taking advantage of the surge of creativity it’s giving him. It’s not exactly any kind of work that he’s writing, just some short stories and prose, but he is writing and that’s what counts here. Without fail, every single baked treat he orders (by far his favourite has to be either the cinnamon sugar croissant loaf or those ‘everything’ bagels Wooyoung swears he’d sell his soul for) is practically perfect and has that fresh-out-of-the-oven warmth he adores. Every single time he’s stopped by these last few days, oddly enough.
Y/n doesn’t put too much faith in stereotypes, or overdone tropes, but he’s certainly been picking up on pattern lately. A new regular of his, if a week straight of visiting the coffee shop meets the criteria, likes sitting in the exact same spot. Under the window y/n affectionately nicknames the ‘sun-canopy’ with a drink, snack and journal in hand. Like a cat basking in the sun’s warmth. Or one of his coven’s members on their days off.
It's a thought that makes the coffee shop’s owner grin as he pulls a fresh batch of bagels out of the industrial-sized oven, setting it aside to cool and dusting his hands on the apron tied around his waist. It’s still pretty early, no later than nine am at most and thanks to a quick peek out front, there’s no one at any of the tables yet. Apart from Reddie, but the Abyssinian cat gets a pass.
Just enough time to dash upstairs and retrieve the thing he had delivered last night.
Right on time. Y/n perks up as Journal Writer™ enters the shop around half noon, congratulating himself on timing when he’d bake the latest batch of bagels. They’ve just finished cooling, definitely still warm to touch and the smell of them alone is making y/n’s mouth water. He’ll just have to settle with toasting one later and having it with that spiced preserve he’s been saving. Or perhaps with a cup of blood-infused tea. Journal Writer looks to the display case and for a moment, y/n’s worried he might have assumed wrong.
“Can I get an iced americano and an everything bagel, please?” Whatever worries he had a minute ago are gone, because the raven-haired man orders exactly what y/n was expecting. He fulfils the order, a pleased smile etched onto his face.
It’s rare for his vampiric intuition to fail him.
Y/n hears rather than sees the confused hmm while he’s giving the coffee shop counter a quick wipe down, peering up and unable to resist the amused huff that slips past his lips. The sight itself is pretty picture-worthy; Reddie curled up right where Journal Writer plans to sit down, leisurely batting the little reserved sign on the table. Storing the cloth and disinfectant under the counter where it belongs, y/n steps around it and closes the short distance before gathering the cat in his arms, admonishing her with a gentle tap on the forehead.
“Sorry about her,” y/n says, giving in and giving the cat a few scritches before sending her on her way. “Reddie’s not usually the type to sit on the tables. Let me give it a quick wipe down for you.”
Returning behind the counter to grab wipes and a couple tissues, y/n gives the table a once over, catching the confused look his new regular’s giving him out of the corner of his eye. Why’s he looking at him like that..?
He follow’s Journal Writer’s gaze, and right. The reserved sign.
“Ah right, I should have mentioned, but the sign’s actually there for you.”
“Huh? Really?” And y/n has to be forgiven for the way he can practically feel his pupils dilating at the sight in front of him. Journal Writer looking at him with wide eyes, raised brows and lips parted in surprise. With enough focus, he can hear a pulse, steady but strong, picking up the pace a little and—
No. He’s not even hungry. Y/n can hold off until sunset.
“Yeah,” y/n starts off, straightening up. “I know it might be a little… much, but I’ve noticed you’ve liked sitting at this table for the past week or so. Since this place doesn’t get too much attention, I figured putting the sign here wouldn’t be too much hassle.”
Y/n leaves that conversation with a few new pieces of information to himself. First, that Journal Writer’s affinity for the sun-canopy isn’t something he’s imagined up, and that his new regular is pretty cute. And human, though y/n really should have noticed that by now. Though with the modest customer base the coffee shop does have, it’s hard to deny that y/n assumes most people who walk through the doors aren’t human.
In between serving the handful of customers that show up over the next few hours, sustaining his cravings with the flask he keeps in the kitchen and looking after Reddie, y/n admires the way the sunset begins to creep over the sky. Or what of the sunset he can see from the front counter. It’s beautiful, painting soft pinks and orange overhead and dusting the side-street the coffee shop sits on in a cozy glow. With hardly anyone in the coffee shop, y/n excuses himself—to no one in particular—and makes a spiced mug of peppermint tea, letting the warmth of the mug seep into his hands as he watches the last remnants of daylight pass by.
Until a very familiar car parks by out front. The Coven is here.
“Councillor Jung,” Y/n says, discarding the half-empty mug on the counter and making his way round. “Is something the matter? You don’t make unannounced visits unless—”
“I need to, I know.” Councillor Jung Hoseok answers stoically, finishing y/n’s sentence. The older vampire merely looks back towards the car, where Councillor Min helps someone—a fledgling, no doubt—out of the grey SUV and into A Bite for Tea. The sight alone sends a chill down y/n’s spine the longer he takes in the young fledgling’s dishevelled appearance.
Who is this and what on earth happened?
“We knew you were open to emergency cases,” Councillor Jung continues while y/n remains in shock. “And we’ve only just had this young lady’s case come in, may we speak inside?”
“Yes, yes of course, come on upstairs. We can speak inside my apartment.” Y/n stammers out, clearing his throat and leading the two older men up to his home above the coffee shop. His mind races, the mere sight of the fledgling stirring up possibilities that the vampire rather not imagine.
He doesn’t even register Councillor Min’s comment on the human currently half-asleep at the table.
Wooyoung’s still thinking about it. It’s been a good few days since he’s been to the coffee shop—a full month since his career break started too, now that he thinks about it—and Wooyoung cannot stop himself from questioning what on earth it was that he heard that evening. Nor does it help the fact that he was half-asleep when it happened, dragging himself out of A Bite for Tea that night with a yawn and languid steps. It’s maddening, he realises while taking a spoonful of the omelette rice he made earlier, letting the TV play without paying much attention to it anymore.
Is something going to happen to his new favourite spot? Why did he hear two strange voices talking about fledglings and maintaining a regular feeding schedule?
“I’m losing my mind. I have to be.” Wooyoung announces to his empty apartment, shoving another spoonful of rice into his mouth and nearly choking on said rice when he’s jump scared by a loud sound effect from the TV show he’s been ignoring. He takes several deep breaths, trying to steer his mind in another direction entirely.
It doesn’t work.
He seriously can’t stop thinking about it.
He finishes the rest of his lunch in a huff, frustrated over his inability to figure out what exactly he heard that night and why he’s so fixated on it. With nothing else to distract himself from the incoming spiral, Wooyoung practically jumps off the sofa, putting his bowl away in a hurry and searching for his phone—which he swears he left in his room, god knows where.
Just as he thought, the blasted device is exactly where he left it, waiting for him on his desk and Wooyoung snatches it up as he sinks into his desk chair. The brief dopamine hit plummets like a stone when he unlocks the device and reads the latest message from Yeonjun, an understanding pout on his face.
Jjun: Woo mate I’m so so sorry :(( [14:32]
Jjun: Gonna have to cancel tonight, shelving unit dropped on my leg + stuck in A&E rn [14:33]
The mental picture alone makes Wooyoung grimace, pins and needles shooting down to his legs as his mind ever so kindly makes the mental image more and more realistic. Either way, that’s his plans out of the window, leaving the man with nothing concrete to do for the rest of the day other than veg out on his sofa and catch up on his drama watch-list. Or get back to playing Baldur’s Gate 3, his last save leaving him with much to look forward to. But while he can wallow in the misery of no longer having plans later, what he should do right now is let Yeonjun know that everything’s perfectly fine. Minus the possible broken leg, of course.
Woo: Dw! It’s all good ^-^ [14:46]
Woo: Be careful in future tho lmao, if you need me to pick you up after you’re done, lmk! [14:46]
Jjun: I will, and dw, my cousin’s here with me, but thanks :D [14:50]
Scrolling through his phone for a few more minutes while he mindlessly spins back-and-forth in his chair, Wooyoung loses himself to the joys of online window shopping, adding more and more things to his various wish lists. He’ll get round to buying some of them eventually, just maybe when he can afford to spend more time working from home. And building his dream desk setup. Though he does treat himself to a new keyboard, humming in satisfaction when one of his many wish lists gets ever so slightly smaller.
“…do you want me to bring takeout again?” Yeosang asks from the other end of the call, Wooyoung ever so grateful that his childhood friend is willing to indulge his boredom.
“Nope~ just bring yourself, I’ve got some cheesecake in the fridge from the dessert place we like.” He chuckles, making his way over to the fridge and taking another look at the majestic slices of cheesecake sitting inside. “You’re not streaming today, right? That’s tomorrow?”
“Mhm, I’m thinking of doing something cozy,” he hears Yeosang hum, “there’s a few indie games I want to play, take my mind off of work, you know.”
“Yeah, yeah, I know. On your way?”
“Like, five minutes away, yeah. See you then.”
Hearing the sound of his door code being entered in successfully, Wooyoung hurries up bringing the cheesecake to the living room, setting it down on the coffee table and covering it with the cloche. There’s no one else it could possibly be, so he relaxes against the sofa as Yeosang invites himself inside, placing his shoes off to the side and collapsing onto Wooyoung’s sofa with a huff.
Ah. It’s a no questions asked kind of mood.
Apart from the sound of Yeosang letting off steam and the soft echo of oncoming rain outside, Wooyoung’s apartment is rather quiet, a serene stillness that not even the dimmed noise of his TV could disturb. It’s rather nice, actually. He’s not thinking about what happened the other night—or what he thinks happened—and he gets to spend the rest of the day with company he’s all too fond of. And the more he listens to Yeosang, the more he’s adding in quiet assertions of his own, engrossing himself in the retelling of a Karen who just wouldn’t leave the café, Yeosang’s place of work, alone.
“…honestly, Hyerin noona was a good five seconds away from calling the cops,” Yeosang giggles, obviously coming to the end of his retelling, “I swear, the temperature dropped like, a whole ten degrees, she was so angry.”
“She’s your boss, right? Does she actually work front of house?” Wooyoung asks, then shuffles Yeosang’s head off of his lap to get up. “Hey— do you want hot chocolate? I bought some from this artisan place.”
“Yeah, that’s her. I mean, she’s not always at the front but she says it’s good for business or whatever that she spends at least some of her time out of her office.” Yeosang nods and then nods again when he processes the request tacked on to the end.
Well then, hot chocolate for two it is then.
Clicking his tongue along to the rhythm of nothing in particular, Wooyoung leans against his kitchen counter, waiting for the kettle to boil. The seconds feel like minutes, especially when he could be back in his living room enjoying the rest of Yeosang’s Karen story. In fact, he could do just that, since his kettle likes taking its sweet time the more water Wooyoung forces it to boil. So, he pushes himself off the counter, dramatically spinning around on his right foot so he can make his way back to his living room sofa.
Except his left foot catches on the leg of his laundry stand. Sending him careening towards the laminate flooring.
“Wooyoung!” Is the sound that greets him when he opens his eyes, and not the sound he was expecting: his body slamming against the floor. In a daze as Yeosang stands him the right way up and checks him over, Wooyoung can barely get a word out over the rushing sound of his panicked heartbeat in his ears nor the sound of the kettle—the little traitorous machine—finally done boiling. When he doesn’t respond beyond merely nodding when Yeosang asks if he’s okay, Wooyoung allows himself to be walked back to the sofa.
How did he not immediately faceplant his kitchen floor? How did Yeosang make it all the way over to him in that span of time?
“You’re okay, right?” Yeosang asks, having apparently finished prepping the hot chocolate and brought it to the coffee table. “Do you need me to call 112 or—”
“How did you do that?”
The dumbfounded look Wooyoung gets in return absolutely does not help.
“Yeosang I swear to God,” he stresses, reaching for his own mug of hot chocolate. “You know what I’m talking about. How the hell did you catch me in time?” Wooyoung’s question hangs in the air, tension building between them thick enough it could wrap around the living room in layers of uncomfortable warmth. All of a sudden, it feels like an interrogation, and the both of them take strangely long gulps of the beverage in their hands.
Well, shit.
If this has anything to do with his best friend looking strangely different lately, Wooyoung might just start spiralling even more than he already was these past few days. First he starts hearing these strange people walk inside the café he frequents, and now Yeosang is capable of crossing the entire expanse of his living room in the seconds it took for him to lose his balance and nearly fall over?
“I was already getting up when you started falling over.” Yeosang shrugs, unmuting the TV and paying attention to the show they were both ignoring a few minutes ago, sipping on his own hot chocolate.
He doesn’t know why, but Wooyoung can tell that that answer is bullshit. It has to be.
No less than five minutes after he finds himself alone in his apartment again, Wooyoung makes a beeline for his laptop. He needs to find an answer to this…thing that’s been plaguing him, otherwise he’s going to go stir-crazy. Entering his password and opening the browser as soon as he’s able to, Wooyoung’s fingers dart across the keyboard in record speed, entering his highly pressing question into the search bar.
My best friend doesn't look like himself and he's faster than usual. Is something wrong?
He’s met with a few odd-looking adverts, websites that lead to questionable services and finally, finally, the thing he’s looking for. Technically. It’s a reddit thread, with an alarmingly similar title, but it’s got what he needs, so Wooyoung clicks on it anyway.
“The fuck..?” The man mutters, reading further and further along the thread. Everything he’s reading matches up with all the weird nonsense he’s been going through, yet Wooyoung can’t wrap his head around it. It’s all so outlandish, something out of a fantasy novel or a young teen’s favourite fanfiction, but it just makes sense. “Turned— born— vampires?!”
If what he’s reading is true, and it’s slowly staring to seem so, then that means Yeosang is a…
No, he can’t be! Who would even do such a thing..?
Nausea settles in Wooyoung’s chest as he shuts the laptop, not bothering to turn it off properly. A chilling dread works its way through every part of his body, stealing the breath out of his lungs the more he dwells on everything he’s learnt. It keeps him trapped at his desk. Keeps his body frozen despite the way his subconscious yells at him to write something, to do something, anything about his discovery. The retro clock on his desk ticks away the seconds, only made louder by the stillness in the air until Wooyoung inhales sharply and almost knocks himself out from the sudden oxygen spike. Staying like this surely can’t be good for his health. He needs to move, work off the anxious ball of stress winding itself around his heart, he…
He needs to sleep.
“I need a drink.”
Three days. Three days of fretting and pacing around his apartment later and Wooyoung is without a doubt a mess. How in the world is he not supposed to be? The things he learned in that reddit thread still haunt him, ever in the back of his mind. Even as he finishes tying the laces on his shoes and steps out of his home, intent on getting outside. His journal’s been untouched lately too. Maybe checking in on Yeonjun or finding a new trinket to buy will distract him from the image he keeps flicking back to of Yeosang being attacked and turned into a vampire against his will. Or visiting that stationary store near the train station—his supply of washi tape has been slowly depleting.
Frankly, whatever it is, he needs to get out of the house and get some fresh air.
After a few hours outside, a good number of purchases in his bag and a surprisingly little number of stress-inducing thoughts, Wooyoung’s feeling much better. The breeze is gentle, rustling the leaves that remain now that the weather’s growing colder. He tugs his scarf just that little bit tighter around his neck while he continues to walk through town, a breathy chuckle slipping past his lips as a chill makes his way down his spine.
The chill leaves him as soon as he steps inside A Bite for Tea, door chime sounding out above as warmth wraps around him. It’s only been a few days, yet it’s like coming home after months away. Home to a cozy coffee shop with its handful of customers and swathes of inspiration.
“The usual?” Is what greets Wooyoung as he approaches the counter, coupled with a charming smile from the man opposite him. For a moment, he loses himself in the added familiarity of it, until he clears his throat and finally gets round to ordering.
“Yeah, but a regular americano this time, I think.”
“Sure thing. Why don’t you take a seat? I’ll bring it to your table.”
Y/n’s worried. No, he’s… concerned? Reasonably unnerved? With how Journal Writer’s practically staring a hole into the untouched mug of coffee and oddly still, it bugs him. It was only a few minutes ago that his human regular was looking at him with a pleasant smile, after all. Surely it’s none of his business. He’s here to serve his customers with good coffee—spiced or otherwise—and food, not to push any buttons by asking questions. Yet y/n has plenty of questions he wants answers to, mostly about Journal Writer and why he looks like he’s seen a ghost.
When noon begins to bleed into late afternoon and even the evening without any sort of sign that Journal Writer’s feeling better about whatever it is, y/n sighs, washing a mug while his eyes keep trailing over to his regular by the sun-canopy. It wouldn’t be fair to keep ignoring it now—given the fact he’s had Lily, the fledgeling from a few nights ago, pester him to go and do something about that guy for the last few hours now. He puts the mug away, dries his hands, and sighs again. Time to find out what’s up with Journal Writer.
Luckily enough, it doesn’t seem like there’s going to be any more people coming into the shop today, so y/n abandons his post behind the counter. He leaves the sign on the door, in case anyone does decide to show up, and walks over to the sun-canopy. Journal Writer still hasn’t looked up from the rather bare journal page, and y/n chuckles, knocking the table and light-heartedly raising a brow when his presence is acknowledged.
“Knock-knock,” he says, pulling out a chair to sit down. “Mind if I sit here?”
“Sure, that’s alright.” Journal Writer answers, briefly looking up from his journal to y/n and shrugging. Only to look to the coffee shop counter, back to y/n, and right back to the counter. “Aren’t you usually behind the counter..? Are you allowed to..?”
Y/n laughs. God, he’s cute.
“I’d certainly hope so; I run the place after all.” He explains, watching the realisation dawn on the man in front of him. But since he’s sitting here for more than just a bit of small talk, y/n gets right to it. “But I, uh, I actually wanted to come over here and ask if you were okay? You spent a few hours just sorta…staring into space.”
“…I did?” Y/n nods. Journal Writer’s mouth falls into a silent oh. “I’ve just got a lot on my mind, that’s all.”
“You can talk to me about it, if you want. Customer confidentiality and all that jazz.”
“Isn’t that for doctors?” Journal Writer asks with an amused tilt of his head, which y/n shrugs to. Semantics, he muses. Which is all takes for Journal Writer to laugh, call him curious and begin unloading everything that’s been worrying about.
It’s…well, it’s a lot.
“…and frankly, it’s really not that I’m worried about there being vampires in town or anything! I’m sure the majority are absolutely great! Wonderful, even! But Yeosang’s my best friend, and I have no idea how on earth he even turned. Whether he was forced to turn into one, attacked or didn’t know what he was getting into. I don’t even know when he was turned! And we’ve been friends for a decade; we tell each other everything!” Journal Writer forces an exhale as he barrels through the final part of his rant, talking as fast as the frantic heartbeat that y/n’s picking up.
Journal Writer’s desperate fretting the longer he goes on only helps to fester concern for the supposed turned vampire his regular’s talking about, y/n’s own temporary fledgling case fresh on his mind. Again, the vampire silently reminds himself, this is technically none of his business. It really isn’t. Yet the reminder doesn’t do anything about the growing desire to do something and help.
“…it’s probably not that big of a deal anyway, but I can’t stop myself from worrying, you know?” If only the—now that he’s really noticing—brunet knew how much that was true.
“Yeah, I get what you mean, it’s hard not to worry.” Y/n admits, then grimaces when he glances outside at how dark it is. “You’re free to tell me I’m overstepping, but will you be okay heading home tonight? It’s already pretty dark outside, and I do live just upstairs—"
Journal Writer giggles. If there was more blood in his system, y/n would be blushing right now.
“Thanks, but uh… I’ll be fine, my place isn’t too far away from here. I’m Wooyoung, by the way. Jung Wooyoung. And thank you, again, for listening to me talk your ear off. I appreciated it.”
“No problem, I’m glad I could help.” He says, and then promptly remembers that he hasn’t introduced himself yet. Or at all, since he’s vicariously known Wooyoung. “Oh— and I’m y/n. Y/n l/n.”
Somehow the rest of that conversation ends with numbers being exchanged. Mostly in the guise of y/n knowing when to expect the brunet in the shop. Wooyoung’s off soon after that, bowing his head as he leaves the coffee shop and leaving y/n with an unfamiliar feeling in his chest.
A feeling that makes its way past y/n’s lips as a surprised huff an hour or so later as he finishes closing the shop and the dots connect themselves. Journal Writer. What a coincidence.
It doesn’t escape y/n either that he kept quiet about his own vampirism.
Wooyoung’s really starting to regret not accepting the coffee shop owner’s offer to stay the night, teeth practically rattling as he walks home. Clutching onto his coat isn’t helping either, the fabric not as equipped to the chill of winter as the columnist thought. It’s overcoat weather, frankly. The kind of weather that calls for hand warmers and thick scarves that wrap around like a blanket. Two items of clothing that Wooyoung decidedly chose not to wear tonight, instead betting his luck on a cotton trench coat and a pair of gloves.
He swears under his breath the moment he feels the air change around him. Hairs off the back of his neck stand up, alerted by the sudden stillness, both by Wooyoung and whatever it is that has him on edge. He’s not alone, and everywhere except the spots under the streetlights is practically pitch black. It can’t be anything, not when Wooyoung’s come to know these streets like the back of his hand over the last thirty or so days. Surely it’s nothing.
Still, he picks up the pace, walking with a lot more purpose now.
“I’m fine, I’m fine, I’m going to be fine…” He whispers, repeating the mantra like a prayer while keeping an ear out for footsteps of any kind. There aren’t any.
But he’s still being followed. He just knows it.
Come on, one more street to cross and we’ll be there, Wooyoung reminds himself, letting his subconscious do the talking now that he’s too scared to utter a sound. His heartbeat’s loud enough as is, thank you very much. Walking so fast he’s almost jogging, it’s sheer luck that he’s not tripping over himself or anything else, barely focused on where he’s landing his feet. There’s just one more stretch of road ahead of him to cross before he’s on his street, before he can begin to count himself lucky and—
“Oh, stop running already.” A voice snarls, and Wooyoung’s being thrown against a lamppost.
His head hits on impact, a throbbing pain blooming like roses as he’s dazed and stumbles for balance. Everything happens so fast, the hands forcing him still, fangs grazing spot where his neck meets his collarbone, biting down and his blood rushing, rushing out of him. His attacker gulps it down greedily, audible, stomach-turning sounds of elation echoing in his ear all while Wooyoung body grows colder and colder by the second. This is it; he belatedly realises, this is where he’s going to die.
His face grows wet with tears. It isn’t supposed to end like this.
A last burst of adrenaline gives him enough strength to shove his attacker off, sending them only a few feet away, yet the assailant—some feral-looking vampire—doesn’t seem to mind. They head off, sprinting off into the darkness and leaving Wooyoung to crumple to the ground as the agony truly starts to kick in. His mouth opens in a silent scream, clutching at the open wound with both hands as blood continues to pour out of it, coating his hands, his clothes and filling the air with its iron-clad scent.
“Call…call, I need to—” call someone, he gasps, freeing one hand to rifle for his phone and shaking as he unlocks it. A wave of dizziness washes over him as he opens the dial menu, shaking like an autumn leaf as he presses on the first number in his recently dialled list. It doesn’t really matter who it is anymore, all Wooyoung needs is someone to help him.
It rings once. Then again. Then again.
“…Wooyoung-ssi? Is everything alright?”
Wooyoung’s phone clatters to the ground, the man already unconscious.
Y/n’s face pinches into a frown when there’s no response, the concern mounting even more the longer hears nothing but wind from Wooyoung’s end of the call. He sits up on the sofa, shifting Reddie off of his lap and muttering an apology when she meows in protest. He tries again, calling the other man’s name again and cursing when there’s still nothing. Like that’d solve anything.
Does he need to find him? He needs to find Wooyoung.
“Lily!” He calls out, having hung up the call and shrugged on a coat and shoes. She stumbles out of her room, eyes curious and watching him with trepidation. “I need to go look for someone; keep an eye on the apartment for me, hm?”
“Sure, uh, no problem. Are there rogues out?” She asks, unaware that y/n’s now thinking of worst-case scenarios. Councillor Jung had said rogue activity was picking up with the drop in temperature, why hadn’t he thought about that earlier?
“Hopefully not,” he says anyway, a placating smile that probably looks a tad too forced. “Optimism never hurt anyone.”
Oh, hells below, it’s freezing. Optimism be damned, y/n blows warm air between his hands as he runs down the street, trying to locate what’s expecting—and frankly dreading—to be Wooyoung hidden away somewhere. Hopefully just frozen to the bone and not…he pushes the thought away, not even willing to entertain the idea. The man was very much human just a few hours ago, and y/n can only wish that Wooyoung stays that way when he finds him. All he remembers is that Wooyoung was heading home, but he doesn’t know where the hell that is and he’s been running around town for the last ten minutes, thanking whoever can hear him for vampiric speed.
Desperation clings to y/n like a parasite, cloying heavy in his mouth with each frigid breath. There’s no way he’s going back to his apartment tonight unsuccessful. He just needs to keep looking, because if his unfortunately pessimistic gut-feeling is correct, the state he’ll find Wooyoung in won’t be good.
There’s a slumped body in the distance.
“Wooyoung-ssi!” Y/n calls out, praying he’s correct. He all but sprints over, skidding to a stop and kneeling down to examine the body. It is him, and y/n nearly cries out in relief until his senses catch up with him and he smells it. Blood.
It coats Wooyoung’s clothes, creates a small stain on the ground and y/n’s gaze is laser-focused as he searches for the source, a pit settling in his stomach at the nasty and vicious bite wound. It’s grim to look at, but y/n can’t afford to either keep staring or allow himself to taste the other man’s blood from the way the scent clogs his nose and reaches the back of his throat. The man’s still alive and getting him somewhere safe is what matters, not his own hunger.
He needs to try and wake Wooyoung up.
Y/n takes a deep breath—not that he needs the oxygen—and shakes the man’s shoulder, calling on Wooyoung repeatedly in a frantic attempt to get him to wake up. Seconds feel like minutes, y/n trying whatever he can to get a response. It’s freezing cold, so the faster that Wooyoung is awake and able to accept the vampire’s help, the better. Preferably in the next minute, because the chill is starting to seep through the thick overcoat he’s wearing.
“…y/n?” He hears Wooyoung breath out hoarsely, and latches onto it as a sign on life. Honestly he’ll take anything right now.
“That’s right, it’s me. I need you to stay awake, okay?” He asks, lacing his tone with as much reassurance as he can, though Wooyoung stares at him through delirious eyes. “It’s not far to my apartment, we’ll head there.” He hoists Wooyoung up, muttering apologies while he manoeuvres around to grab some of the things that have clattered to the ground, namely the same phone that dialled him earlier that evening.
Y/n: Bringing a friend back, he’s not doing too well [21:23]
Y/n: Bring the first aid kit and some spare clothes from my wardrobe to the living room for me? [21:24]
Lils: Got it! [21:25]
Lils: Hope your friend’s okay tho [21:25]
Y/n pockets his own phone after that, giving the almost empty streets and a dazed Wooyoung his full attention. They’re almost there, making slow progress, but still making progress, nonetheless. Readjusting his hold, y/n makes it to the other side, but frowns when Wooyoung becomes even more of a dead weight. It doesn’t deter him, merely making y/n hold onto him tighter with each passing step.
And then y/n feels Wooyoung grow limp, slumping in his arms.
“Hey, Wooyoung— look at me, hey,” y/n pants, patting Wooyoung’s face a tad more firmly now, jaw clenched, and brows pinched in effort. “You gotta stay awake, c’mon, just a little bit longer. I know you can make it, just hold on for me.”
Come on, come on, be alive dammit. There’s ringing in y/n’s ears when he presses his fingers to Wooyoung’s neck, searching for a pulse. It’s hardly even there, a weak echo of the strong and very much alive heartbeat he heard a few hours ago. Trembling as he pulls his hands away, y/n stares at the face cradled in his hands, a lump in his throat at thought of what he has to do. He can’t, but he has to. He doesn’t want to sink his fangs into Wooyoung, to turn him against his will but y/n needs to.
He needs to. He doesn’t know how old Wooyoung is, but the man’s too young to die. Not yet.
So, he opens his mouth, sinks his fangs into Wooyoung’s neck and drinks what’s left.
Lils: You still outside? [21:40]
Y/n: Got caught up. [21:49]
Y/n: I’ll be picking up extra blood tmrw morning. We’ll need it [21:51]
Waking up feels like being hit in the head with a sledgehammer. Everything’s much sharper, much clearer and Wooyoung isn’t sure he knows what the hell is going on. Between the strange ache in his gums and the pounding well, everywhere, headache, the columnist’s pretty sure today sucks. He blinks at the ceiling, staring at it a few minutes more trying to piece together just what about it looks so unfamiliar. Last he remembers, he was walking home after unloading his anxieties to the owner of A Bite for Tea, then got freaked out and—
Oh, right. This isn’t his ceiling.
“What the hell?!” He exclaims, shooting up into a vague sitting position and wincing when the motion worsens his headache. He’s not home, nowhere he recognises and in so much pain Wooyoung can hardly piece together his next thought. Squinting only relieves so much, so he abandons it all together, simply opting to look around and figure out where he is. He hears footsteps, snapping his head in the direction of the sound and freezing at the sight of a young woman staring right back at him, a hoodie drawn around her body.
“You finally up?” The woman says, observing him before turning to one of the doors. “Y/n, your friend’s awake!” She’s gone after that, entering a kitchen and leaving Wooyoung to stew in his confused shock.
Somehow the knowledge that he’s in y/n’s home puts Wooyoung’s mind at ease. At least he’s not in a complete stranger’s home, which isn’t the same as actually being at home, but it’s better than nothing. He’s pretty much left alone in the living room again, minus the oddly familiar cat wandering around, and there’s no time like the present to do a bit of snooping.
Adjusting and tightening the towel around his hips as he leaves the bathroom, y/n gives Reddie an appreciative scritch behind the ears before heading to his room in search of a change of clothes. The last eighteen hours have put him through the wringer, the sudden weight of new responsibilities bearing down on him. But it’s alright now; Wooyoung’s okay, the Council understand the situation and all he has to do now after getting dressed is have a conversation with the newly-turned vampire about it all.
Except the newly-turned vampire in question isn’t in the living room, but in his bedroom..?
“Wooyoung-ssi?” Y/n starts, the rest of his question hanging in the air as said air thickens with awkward tension. Wooyoung’s gawking at him, either mortified at being discovered or staring at his physique, and y/n can really only chuckle. It doesn’t help that the other vampire is wearing his clothes—after the bloodstained items were carefully stripped away to be dry-cleaned—making y/n traitorously think about how cute it looks.
“Is everything—”
“Oh my god, I am so sorry!” A gust of wind travels past y/n as Wooyoung bolts out of his room, unwittingly using his new physical capabilities. Physical capabilities that y/n’s going to have to explain in detail. He sighs, closing his bedroom door and opens his wardrobe.
Today is going to be a long day.
Sat on the sofa after a lengthy explanation of Wooyoung’s new predicament—that y/n would rather never have to do ever again—y/n clears his throat, the deafening silence hanging over the space creating a heavy blanket of tension. In fact, he can feel the hole that his newest fledgling is staring into the side of his head, unable to maintain eye contact longer than a few seconds at a time lest he feel even more guilty. Not for saving Wooyoung’s life. He could never feel guilty for that. Instead, y/n counts the already visible changes; the pallor tone of the man’s skin, visible heightened awareness of their current surroundings, and how y/n’s clothes hang on Wooyoung’s body. The last change he notices makes the older vampire (thanks to Wooyoung revealing he’s twenty-five. God, so young. Too young.) clear his throat again, too aware that he quite likes the image beside him.
“Let me get this straight,” he hears Wooyoung say, finally breaking the silence. “I’m vampire now?”
“A turned vampire, yeah.”
“Because you turned me, after I called you for help? Since you’re a vampire as well?”
“That’s right.” Y/n answers, voice strained. “You were succumbing to the blood loss and… I don’t know, I couldn’t just leave you there to bleed out in the cold.”
The silence is there again, until Wooyoung hums in a way that y/n hopes is acceptance. It’d be hard to take back his actions now anyway. And if Wooyoung chooses to avoid the coffee shop from here on out, he’ll understand.
“Right, okay… makes sense. I think. What about that girl who lives here? Did you turn her as well?” Wooyoung asks, and this, y/n can answer confidently. It’s something he’s passionate about, after all.
“Her name’s Lily, and she’s only really here for the month or so, until some things in her life settle.” He explains and definitely doesn’t think about why Wooyoung almost looks relieved, watching and listening to him intently. “I work with the National Coven to provide shelter to struggling new fledgelings, give them somewhere to stay whilst they get their life back in order. Usually after being unknowingly turned or their Sire disappearing far too soon. I guess you could say it’s a bit like fostering young people, just… with vampires.”
Wooyoung’s looking at him with a raised brow as his explanation comes to an end, a question clearly on the younger vampire’s lips. Is something the matter, y/n’s own expression says, brows raised as well. The silent counter-question translates easily apparently, since Wooyoung voices what’s on his mind.
“What about that coffee shop? I swear I remember you saying that were the owner…”
“I am, and well, it’s downstairs, so I might head down later to—hey! What’s with that look? The coffee shop really is downstairs, I’m serious! Do you want me to show you?”
“Sure, why not? Lead the way.”
Taking another sip from his new flask and in his own clothes again a few days later, Wooyoung counts down the seconds to when he knows Yeosang finishes his afternoon shift. There’s a conversation he needs to have now. Tell his best friend a secret that he suspects Yeosang should have told him as well. He watches the last few people leave the café, and then promptly starts getting impatient. Just what’s taking him so long? Tapping his foot, he zeroes in on the sound of familiar humming and pushes himself off the wall, almost predatorial in the way he waits for the moment to strike.
…That’s a new instinct.
“You. Come with me.” Yeosang’s only a few steps out of the café before Wooyoung’s pulling him in the other direction, towards the park across the road. Sure, the other man’s complaining, but for all his strength, Wooyoung isn’t feeling Yeosang pulling back.
“Young-ah, the hell?! What’s going on?” Yeosang questions as he stumbles towards the park bench, catching himself in time to sit down. Wooyoung forces an exhale and sits beside him, readying himself to let the floodgates spill open. “You’re acting odd, is everything okay?”
“Why didn’t you tell me you became a vampire?” He spits out, then runs a hand through his hair. Y/n did mention that he’d be more impulsive, but damn, he sounds like a right arse. He just wants the truth. “And don’t… don’t act like I haven’t caught on, I spent a whole day freaking out about this, alright? You already lied once; you owe me~”
He watches Yeosang try to come up with an answer, opening and closing his mouth enough times that Wooyoung lovingly calls him a fish, and then finally seem to admit defeat.
“I didn’t tell you because I knew you’d worry about me,” Yeosang admits, “and I asked for this, Woo. No one attacked me or anything, promise.”
Lucky bastard, Wooyoung finds himself thinking. Not that he isn’t grateful that Yeosang’s vampirism was a choice, he is, but he would have liked to have been given that same choice. Yeosang looks at him strangely, repeats the first word and Wooyoung blinks, confused. Huh?
Did he say that out loud?
“What do you mean, lucky?” Oh, he absolutely said it out loud. “Jung Wooyoung? What. Do. You. Mean.” Yeosang frowns, leaning in closer like he’s trying to summon the answer through the power of eye contact alone. So Wooyoung smiles, a new set of sharp fangs poking past his lips.
“…surprise?”
Y/n’s not expecting any surprises by late afternoon, especially after the last few nights he’s been having. So, he nearly jumps out of his skin when the doors to A Bite for Tea all but fly open, Wooyoung stumbling inside as he’s pulled inside by another person—a friend?—until he’s made to sit at one of the tables. It almost looks like his fledgeling’s been scolded; hands clasped on the table like a child after dropping their parent’s prized vase. The sight’s endearing, and Y/n almost laughs from where he’s standing behind the glass display case at the front, still plating the slices of banana bread that have finished cooling.
He straightens up as Wooyoung’s friend approaches the counter, looking around like a man on a mission until y/n gently clears his throat, the friend zeroing onto him with a precision that y/n recognises. A turned vampire, he has to be. Whether this is the same friend y/n remembers Wooyoung mentioned being so concerned about a while ago, he can’t tell.
“Can I get you anything?”
“Yes, uh— do you know who y/n is? I heard he owns this coffee shop, and I need to speak to him.” The friend asks, looking less agitated with each word. “If he’s not here, can you send a message?”
“No need to, you’re speaking to him.” Y/n replies, a brow raising as he watches Wooyoung’s friend’s expression shift. From surprise, to relief, to something he can only really describe as… stern. All in a matter of seconds, too. “What is it you need to say?”
Instead of an answer right there and then, y/n ends up following the man to the table and taking a seat, still utterly confused. Looking between the two sat opposite him, he catches Wooyoung muttering I tried to stop him I swear, still looking very much like a scolded child, and what this is all about becomes abundantly clear very quickly.
“…and it was already freezing outside, there was no way I was going to let him succumb to the blood loss as well. There really was no other choice, and I felt responsible. Wooyoung-ssi had called me, so I was determined to help.” Y/n says, rounding off his explanation of the events leading up to Wooyoung’s vampirism, a solemn sincerity hanging over his words. Recalling the night itself isn’t the most pleasant thing in the world, and the born vampire excuses himself to give Wooyoung and his friend—Yeosang, who is the friend y/n remembers hearing about—space to…discuss, process, or say whatever it is they need to say, judging by the silent verbal conversation he sees the two having.
“I’ll be back at the counter if you need anything.” And he tucks his chair in, heading to the front counter to get back to his role as A Bite for Tea’s owner.
Now, Wooyoung doesn’t need anything from his new Sire yet, or whatever Yeosang called y/n, but Wooyoung sticks around long after his friend leaves the coffee shop, instead keeping himself busy with his phone and the cat. In between looking through social media, watching the odd cooking video and stroking the cat’s fur as she passes by, the newly turned vampire ends up staying in the shop until closing, a new brand of curiosity springing forth within his subconscious.
The kind of curiosity that y/n can help him with.
“Hey, y/n-ssi,” he says, helping the older vampire stack up chairs while said vampire sweeps the floor. “Mind if I ask you something?”
“Go ahead.”
“Do Sires and the vampires they turn have any kind of, I don’t know, relationship? Like a mentor and mentee kinda thing, or…?” Wooyoung doesn’t know what other kind of relationship he’s picturing when the question comes out of his mouth, or what he wants to picture either. So, he pauses his impromptu job of stacking chairs to turn to y/n, watching the cogs turn in the other man’s eyes.
“Well, as far as I know, it tends to just be different for everyone.” Y/n answers. It’s a satisfying enough answer for now, though knowing himself, Wooyoung’s fully aware he’ll be digging through that response for a clearer answer, something more defined he can fall back onto. “I was meaning to ask the last time you were here, but do you want me to go over some basic vampiric fundamentals someday? There are some things like the Coven, where to get blood and etcetera that’ll make life a lot easier for you.”
Huh. He hadn’t thought about that stuff yet.
“Why not?” Wooyoung replies, blasting through his vampiric speed to get the last of the chairs stacked up. “I’m pretty much always free, is there a time that suits you?”
It’s a back and forth, practically a negotiation when Wooyoung realises just how busy y/n actually is with these other responsibilities the older man apparently has. But eventually the date of his vampire classes is set for the next upcoming weekend, and Wooyoung gathers his things in order to head home.
“See you at the weekend!” He calls out as he leaves, y/n off somewhere in the coffee shop’s kitchen.
“It’s a date!” Y/n laughs, calling out in return.
…hopefully it will be.
© copyright work of armysantiny 2024-2025
Networks: @kwritersworld, @kdiarynet, @ultkpopnetwork, @whipped-kpop-creators, @blankjournal
@cromernet, @illusionnet
If you’ve made it this far, thank you for reading! Consider reblogging, leaving some feedback or donating to my kofi!
Taglist: @teeztheflag, @jeonqquk, @mikailo666, @blonghoonie, @xavi-in-kpopland
@marxenash, @honey-andmilktea | Taglist form
between you and me ❄️ l.c [m]
↳ part of the winter with you collab! synopsis: everything you've ever done, chan has been by your side - either egging you on or talking you off the ledge. after a rough year of studying, failed relationships and having chan be the insistent angel on your shoulder, the holidays roll around - and let's just say you're not too happy about it. genre: holiday au. bffs to exes to lovers (what a doozy); angst, fluff, smut. pairing: lee chan x fem!reader word count: 40.4k (DON'T LOOK AT ME!) rating: 18+. minors do not interact. warnings: swearing, references to smoking weed, alcohol, food, use of sex as a general coping mechanism, jealousy. general exes who are still friends type of dynamics. mentions of misogynistic views, mentions of having kids, mentions of seasonal depression. chan is a bit of an asshole but redeems himself (and is overall just a good person but yk...) reader has a strained relationship with her mother. reader deflects a lot, chan cannot stop running his mouth. mingyu and sooyoung make several appearances. mutual pining. smut warnings: (let's take a deep breath for this one!) multiple scenes because they're fucking freaks (3 total!) alluded virginity loss (not depicted, backstory). teasing, frottage, heavy petting, bitiing, chan cums in his pants once. oral (m&f. rec.), face sitting, ab riding, subtle body worship (m&f. rec.), fingering (f.rec), pussy slapping (i know i know). nipple play (m&f. rec.), hair pulling, spitting, cumplay (just...okay?), switch!chan x switch!reader, chan likes it when she's mean, whiny!chan (can i get a hell yeah!?). slight strength kink, breeding kink, d*ddy kink (save me), love (?) kink (?). dirty talk (HELP. ME.), pet names (baby, princess, babe, etc.,) unprotected sex (don't do this), missionary (wouldn't be a haologram fic without missionary and body worship but i digress.) i think that's it! what to listen to: meddle about - chase atlantic ; habit - seventeen ; to die for - sam smith ; wait - dino ; heart - dawn ; scared to live - the weeknd ; fantasy - bazzi ; don't leave me - intro ; kiss it better - rihanna ; all mine - plaza ; the party and the after party - the weeknd ; always - daniel caesar ; fade into you - mazzy star. author's note: i fear i cannot shut the fuck up! yet another behemoth for caratblr, loverboy!chan save me please. special thanks to my dearest @diamonddaze01 for betaing this big ass fic an encouraging me to not give it up when i was truly losing my mind. thank you to @camandemstudios for allowing me to be in yet another collab of theirs. as always, dedicated to the most devoted dinonara i know, @bitchlessdino. snowflake dividers are by @/strangergraphics here on tumblr! enjoy the wild ride and happy holidays, everyone!
DECEMBER 22, 4:32PM.
Your car horn cannot take another beating, and you're not sure Chan's ears can take another annoyed, muttered string of expletives from your mouth – confirmed the moment he yells at you to pull over. You argue back that you're in the middle of the expressway and everyone around you is going over sixty miles an hour, but he doesn't care. You mumble profanities as you merge several lanes, pulling over only for him to tell you to stay inside and he'll get out.
"You've been driving me up the fucking wall since we left the apartment. What stick do you have up your ass that you're upset about everything!?" He practically slammed your car door as he got into the driver's seat, swatting your bare thigh as you climbed over the console to the passenger side. You scoff, batting his hand away from your legs as you plop into the seat.
"Nothing, Channie. I'm fine." You grit, yanking the seatbelt a little too hard for him to think you're fine. He sighs, resting his forehead against the steering wheel before he turns to look at you.
"Y/N, I've known you since we were in diapers. I know when something is bothering you, you're not weaseling your way out of this." What was wrong with you? You're sitting in your old beater car with your life-long best friend, wearing his old cheer shorts and his t-shirt and probably his socks as well. You're on your way home during an unusually warm winter, hence the shorts, and you're nursing a cup of his infamous hot cocoa. The one with actual mini marshmallows, none of that Swiss Miss bullshit.
You'd had a great cheer practice before the break ended, with your coach telling you and Chan to please rest during the holidays – it wasn't exactly either of your fortes. She knew the two of you went home for the break together, and you'd likely be practicing stunts in your parents' basement – but you knew exactly why you were upset and it had nothing to do with cheer and everything to do with the fact that your best friend has had the best years of his entire life while you're being a sulky baby.
You cross your arms, the drawstrings of your hoodie yanked by the seat belt as Chan turns in his seat. "Everyone has bad days, Y/N." "You don't." You mutter, crossing your legs at the knee before you feel Chan's fingers pinch your cheek. "Yes, I do. I don't know where you got this idea that I'm perfect. I'm flattered, but I'm just as human and clumsy as you are." "Yeah, well…shut up." You huff, feeling Chan press his lips to your temple. "Don't be so sour. We're on vacation, let's enjoy it. It's our last one before we graduate, isn't that exciting?" It's not. It makes existential dread weigh on your shoulders, and it's so stupid. It's stupid dread, rooted in misogyny and lies and comparison that is the thief of joy. It makes you hate him, knowing that Chan doesn't have to worry about any of this but you do simply because you have some stupid biological clock that works AGAINST you.
You know once university is over, your parents will start to ask about marriage and kids. You know that they'll bring up Chan, over and over until you tell them for the third year in a row that you and Chan tried it and it just didn't work.
Freshman year of college between you and Chan has to have been one of the strangest years yet. He had rushed a frat and you helped him move from his dorm into the house – and the brothers made eyes at you until Chan lied and said you were his girlfriend. None of them bought it, so much so that Chan had confessed about it and you were so wide eyed he was scared your eyes would fall out. Once the initial shock wore off, you shrugged and agreed you'd be his pretend girlfriend – that it would definitely get you out of some bullshit.
Simultaneously, it got you into some bullshit.
It was a few weeks before winter break, and you were both drunk at your first frat party. The two of you had been locked away in his room getting high earlier that day, and neither of you were in the condition to interact with anyone else or even go downstairs for more drinks – so you just laid in his bed and giggled about nonsense. He was propped up on his elbow, telling you about how the older brothers had made him pants the president of Alpha Phi and you were just staring off into space while you nodded along.
Until you looked at Chan a little too closely, your head on his pillow as he pushed your hair out of your eyes. He smiled down at you, his fingers tracing the shell of your ear as he continued talking when you sat up and anxiously pressed your fingers to your pulse point, having felt your heart rate spike at just the slope of his nose. Everything felt way too hot and intimate for two best friends.
He'd asked if you were okay, if you needed water – assuming you were too crossfaded to prevent the panic attack that seemed to creep on. You shook your head, screwing your eyes shut as you flopped back down and tucking yourself into his chest. He'd assumed you wanted to be held, so he threw your leg over his waist and ran his fingers through your hair, murmuring subtle praises as you tried to regulate your breathing – but the smell of the weed and your best friend's cologne was just too much and you wound up pushing him away.
"Channie, get away from me!" You'd whined, shoving him back and attempting to pull your sweater over your head. You failed, and he laughed, yanking it over your head the rest of the way. "Are you hot? Should I open the window?"
"You should kiss me, you fucking idiot. How can you tell your entire fraternity I'm your girlfriend and you won't even kiss me?" You'd poked your finger into his chest, your t-shirt rumpled from the sheer force of your sweater coming off. He blinked at you, lip jutted out in a pout. "Well, how am I supposed to know you want me to kiss you when you literally just told me to get away from you?"
"I'm your fake girlfriend! I'm getting zero play from anyone else because they think we're a thing!"
"Aren't you a virgin?" He asked, sitting up as you smoothed your shirt over your belly, lying back down on your side, propped up by your elbow. "Aren't you? You're my best friend, it's not like we'd hump and dump each other. If we're bad, we can just learn."
Chan had been truly appalled at your words. The two of you had never crossed into this territory, despite knowing everything about each other. You'd been each other's first kiss back in high school, but that was fully a dare from your other friends and neither of you spoke about it again. He dated around with other girls and you had one boyfriend that was shitty, but it was always just the two of you at the end of the day.
"You want me to…" "Only if you want to."
"Are you joking?"
You hadn't been, and you proved that by tugging Chan down by his collar and pressing your lips to his. He immediately reciprocated, pushing you onto your back and shoving your thighs apart to settle between them. He wasn't a bad kisser at all – a little too skilled for your shy touches, but you quickly caught on to his movements as you felt him grow hard.
"We don't have to do this at all. You know that, right?"
"Chan, I want you to."
He'd blushed slightly as you flipped the two of you over, letting him sit up with you in his lap and quickly pulled your top off. His hands were warm and nervous, but you kissed him again and it felt like everything fell into place.
The first round was slow and gentle – you were on top, and he kissed all over your chest and face as the two of you got into it. By the third time, you were covered in nips from his teeth and his saliva as he folded you in every position imaginable. He was a young guy with a Costco box of condoms and the girl of his dreams in his bed – he had to commit this to memory. The two of you went at it like starved, depraved lovers – it was nearing seven in the morning by the time he reached into his nightstand and the box of condoms was empty. You were both sober by then…and the reality of your decisions began to sink in as you let him sink into you, raw.
"Y/N…" He whimpered into your neck, entirely too sensitive for this to be happening but you only mewled in response. "Feels so good, Channie, please…"
You only spurred him on, clawing at his back and whining his name as your walls overstimulated him. Every single part of his body felt like it was on fire under your touch, and he relished in the way your teeth sunk into his shoulders and neck as he brought you over the edge repeatedly.
"Shit, b-baby…I'm gonna.."
You only wrapped your legs around him, pulling him into you deeper as you kissed the words off his tongue. He tried to kiss you back, he really did – but failed miserably as he came inside you, hips involuntarily working the two of you through your shared orgasm. You kissed him messily as he came down, feeling his hands on your cheeks as he slowed you down, before pulling away fully.
"We need to clean up." He muttered, resting his forehead against yours, your eyes closed as you nodded tiredly. "I don't think I can get up."
You hadn't been able to – Chan wound up carrying you into his bathroom and holding you between himself and the wall in order to help you shower. You were so tired your eyes remained closed for the majority of it all – something Chan was grateful for because he just couldn't stop roaming his eyes all over you.
Thankfully, it'd been a Saturday the day before – so there was no reason for you to leave his bedroom. He gave you the cheer shorts he usually wore, and tugged an old sweatshirt over your head while also stripping his bed of the sheets. He threw your clothes in with it in the wash – and returned to see you asleep. He had so many questions, just watching as you snuggled into his pillow as he sank onto his bed, reaching for his phone to order delivery – only for you to tug him back.
"We can eat later."
"When can we talk?"
You peeled your eyes open for that one, looking at him tiredly.
"You're my boyfriend, Chan. Couples have sex."
"But–""I love you. Now, hold me."
And he did. He laid down, and you draped yourself over his chest. His hand went under your sweatshirt, rubbing small circles into your back as the two of you fell asleep. But his mind never strayed from how confidently you said those three little words.
That was one of many nights between you and Chan. You were referring to each other as significant others, subconsciously going on dates, and fucking like there was no tomorrow. He'd get you flowers, tell you how pretty you looked. You'd fluster him with comments of how handsome he was, and you'd spend hours slow-dancing together in his bedroom if you weren't just basking in each other's presence.
Neither of you spoke about feelings, but rough whispers of I love you slipped out often during sex, softer ones when he dropped you off at your dorm (that you were hardly at because you spent all your time with him), teasing ones when he just felt like it. You found it harder to say after the first time – kissing him in response, feeling your cheeks grow hot as he looked at you with said love in his eyes. Sometimes you'd mumble it, only loud enough for him to hear.
You loved him too. You didn't know when it became romantic, you'd never been in love before. But, perhaps if you'd looked deeper – you would understand that feeling like you can hardly breathe from pure excitement when he's around is a tell-tale sign of being absolutely enamored.
Perhaps, you said I love you first – because you were scared that if you let it fester inside you, it'd become too overwhelming.
It did, anyway.
The two of you went home that holiday break and tried everything possible not to tell your parents anything. Chan's family owned the house next door and only used it when he was home – but you knew you wouldn't be able to sleep separately after weeks of constant skinship. You tried for the first three days – only for Chan to sneak into your bedroom and stuff your panties in your mouth to keep you quiet.
Everything had been going smoothly until your parents found out – spotting a hickey on your collarbone that hadn't been there when you arrived. Your mother was the first to question you – her interrogation light over dinner with Chan and his parents.
"So…find any cute boys?" She asked as she poured you a glass of water, one you immediately reached for as you choked on your bread. Chan's eyes widened as they fell on you, spotting the bruised mark on your skin under your t-shirt from across the table. "Mom, what gives? That's so embarrassing." "I sort of asked Chan the same question." Mrs. Lee shrugged, before her hand reached to tug on her son's sweater. "Then I saw this and got my answer."
Two hickies on his chest, and Chan's cheeks burned beet red as he wiggled away from his mother. "Can we not do this?" He asked through gritted teeth, and you only covered your face with your hands as your father snorted.
"We always figured the two of you would end up together. It's just the way it goes sometimes. Friends before lovers is a good way to start a beautiful relationship." He nods, patting your back gently to ease your discomfort. You gave Chan a glare through our fingers, only for him to gawk at you as if you were blaming him for the entire thing.
"We're glad it's you, Y/N, really. I was always worried my Chan would get his heart broken by someone ruthless." Mrs. Lee pinches her son's cheek, making him groan as he moves away. "This is so embarrassing, stop it!"
"We've only been together for a few weeks, so can we drop it?" You mumbled, stabbing your fork into a meatball as your mother glanced your way. "...Sure, honey."
Your parents didn't bring it up again for the rest of your vacation, but things felt a lot more breathable after. You and Chan went out on your own several times – dinner, stargazing, a few hikes. You kissed eagerly behind closed doors, but kept your touching to a minimum in front of siblings and parents. He held your hand as the New Year's ball dropped, and kissed you moments after when his parents looked away. You felt your stomach fill with butterflies at the tender touches, but started feeling antsy as days continued and you couldn't have sex.
He offered to take you on a drive after your parents went to bed, and you wound up fucking in the backseat of his car that night to the sound of Meddle About by Chase Atlantic. It was by far the most desperate you'd ever seen him, and the night you accidentally discovered a small kink of his – one the two of you swore not to speak of again after. Or rather, he asked you not to – but what kind of girlfriend and best friend are you if you don't tease him about his little ticks? You both returned to campus a few days later, and Chan managed to get you naked in his bed before you even unpacked your things. You'd decided to forego buying condoms on the way home to avoid the temptation, but just looking at you was enough to get Chan going and he had no idea how to make you understand that.
Until the spring semester started and the two of you got slammed with essay after essay, lab after lab, pop quiz after pop quiz. It was February by the time the two of you got to spend more than an hour alone – and you had nothing to talk about. You just kissed quietly, feeling each other up for hours until your underwear was soaked through with your arousal and Chan was painfully hard.
"We should break up." You murmured against his lips, and he nodded. "We should. After this, though." "After." You agreed, not knowing that Chan's chest had tightened at your words. Not knowing that he hoped just feeling you around him would mend that pain he felt, and not knowing he hoped he could get you to stay through the night – and break up in the morning. Not the night of his birthday, not the first night he gets to have you again after missing you for ages. Not the day that seems to have completely slipped your mind.
And, it worked. Yet another large box of assorted condoms and half a bottle of unnecessary lube later, you were tucked in his bed again. In his cheer shorts, in his shirt, and with dozens of love bites littered around your body. You kissed him as he slid into bed next to you, your arm draped over his chest as you began to talk.
"I'm sorry if it's sudden. You're my best friend and I don't want to lose you, but we just…don't have time." You had muttered, and Chan fought back tears as he nodded, pressing a kiss to the crown of your head. "I don't want to lose you, either. But if we break up…we have to stay friends, Y/N. We have to." He meant it. Even if it meant he had to break his own heart by spending time with you and not being able to kiss you, caress you, love you, he meant it. You were all he knew – his first kiss, his first crush, his first fake-girlfriend. His first real girlfriend, despite having dated around. His first time having sex, making love, and everything in between. The first woman he'd learned inside and out, and the only woman he wanted to know that way.
If time was the issue, he'd wait.
But you didn't know that.
Shortly after your relationship ended, Chan found himself restless. His hand wasn't enough anymore, but neither was anything else he tried. He lost interest in porn easily and even wound up sneaking peeks at your Instagram for some sort of relief. He resorted to asking one of his frat brothers what he should do – and Wonwoo calmly looked up at him and said, "You fuck someone else."
Chan hadn't been sure what to do with that information. He wound up going to cheer practice early that day, only to find you doing stunts with Minghao, a fellow spotter and one of his frat brothers – his hands tightly gripping your waist as he threw you up in the air. He catches you swiftly, and Chan only feels his cheeks heat in embarrassment as you eagerly compliment Minghao on his skills, your hands gingerly wrapped around his biceps – your nails still the soft pink he chose not even a month before.
It was too much touching for Chan's taste, and he wound up turning right back around and skipping practice, sneaking out of the gym before either of you could see him. When Minghao arrived at the frat after practice and saw Chan in the kitchen, he asked him where he'd been – that you'd asked for him and wanted him to help Minghao with your stunts. Chan simply clicked his tongue and shrugged, "Was busy. She can figure it out." Minghao had been a bit taken aback by his comment, but said nothing as Chan practically pushed past him. There was a party a few days after that, with both you and a bunch of random girls in attendance – mostly girls from the fraternity's sister sorority. Chan had one up in his bedroom within the hour, and another two hours later.
You went home after seeing him take the first one upstairs.
After that happened, and Minghao spoke to you about Chan's behavior about the entire stunt situation, you felt a shift in your friendship. Chan became a serial monogamist for a long time – none of his flings lasted longer than two weeks, and he kept them at arms' length. He never mixed business and pleasure – the cheer girls were strictly off limits, much to their dismay.
But you were the person he drunk texted. Saying he misses you and wants to hang out – and you'd hang out. You'd go pick him up and take him back to your dorm (later, your apartment) and watch movies, get drunk and fall asleep on your couch. He never made a move on you, and you never made a move on him because you were just friends.
So you shoved it all down. You watched him bag girl after girl, you watched him win trophy after trophy. You watched him make the Dean's list every semester, you watched him build unbreakable friendships, you watched everything he touched turn to gold and it made frustration fester inside you.
You struggled a lot after the breakup – from branching out and meeting new guys to your grades tanking just a bit – and it made you feel pathetic. You slept with one other guy, a guy from a different cheer team. You met him at a competition, and it was in the next city over, so you and your team had to get a hotel. You and Chan naturally roomed together…only for Chan to hit it off with a girl from another team, and it led to a heated argument between you and him to see who got the room for the night. He wound up storming out and staying with her, only to come back in the early morning to a locked door and the sound of you and the guy going at it.
Neither of you spoke about it. You didn't speak on the ride home, either – and you ignored him for a week until he texted you and asked if you wanted to get drinks. You agreed, and he apologized for his behavior. You only nursed your cosmopolitan, and accepted his apology with the condition that he buy you an appetizer.
An order of mozzarella sticks and a thing of marinara later, you forgave him. The two of you danced around conversations for a bit, before he offered you a lift home. You gracefully accepted, and he dropped you off at your apartment with a hug goodbye. A hug that lasted longer than any had since the breakup, and you felt…slightly put back together.
Things seemingly settled after that.
Fast forward to senior year – you and Chan are still inseparable. You're co-captains of your cheer team, he's the vice president of his fraternity and you find yourself there every weekend to help with events if the two of you aren't at a cheer competition. He holds your hair when you throw up and he helps you glue on your false lashes for competition nights. He drives you to places when you're too tired but still want to go out, he tutors you for Organic Chemistry and gives you gummy bears as rewards for getting questions right.
Chan is your best friend, and he makes sure everyone knows – including the girls he gets in his bed every few nights.
Your eyes still lingered on him at parties – the way he'd grind against girls, the way he'd never done with you because you weren't a stranger to him. He'd seduce them with his confidence and kiss them, but never in the way he kissed you. You could see it, how shallow it was to him, before he'd begin moving them towards his bedroom.
But, even now – you miss him. Lonely nights in your bedroom turned into lonely nights in your shared apartment with him, having been convinced to move into a two-bedroom with him as a reward for making it to senior year of university without any major fuck-ups. However, you felt like a major fuck-up – because now this meant he'd bring girls to the shared home.
He hasn't, yet. But, he will. You're sure of it.
It makes your stomach turn to think about it.
"See how much calmer things are when you're not the one driving?" Chan's voice breaks you out of your thoughts, and you scowl. "Shut up." He only rolls his eyes, but you feel your thighs clench at the way he looks when he drives. You'd gotten used to this sight in many lights – Chan driving you home from an arcade night, Chan driving you home from getting drinks. Chan driving you home from the movies, Chan driving you home from cheer practice.
Chan driving you home after that night he fucked you senseless three years ago in his backseat, whispering how good you felt around him and how he couldn't imagine a life without you in it.
You sigh inwardly at the thought of it, opting to recline your seat and cover your face with your arms. You cross your legs before feeling Chan's hand squeeze your knee, making you jolt as you swat at him. "Stop touching me, I'm sensitive!"
"Your knee is sensitive?" He teases, fingers pinching it again as you groan. "You're pissing me off, Chan."
He only snickers, his fingers brushing up your thigh before you shove it away. "Quit." "Alright, alright. At least put on some music, I need to hear something other than your whining." He holds up the aux cable, and you take it and plug it into your phone. You press shuffle on your Spotify, ignoring the way your cheeks heat the moment Meddle About by Chase Atlantic starts.
He only turns the volume up.
"You guys are home!" Mrs. Lee greets you by throwing her arms over you, and you nearly stiffen before Chan gives you a pointed look. You hug her back warmly, thanking her for being so excited to see the two of you. "How is school? Still doing well, I hope!" "Doing great, Mrs. Lee. Chan's helping me quite a bit these days." You nod in the direction of her son, who is unloading everything as you shove a stick of gum into your mouth. His arms look great in that long sleeve…he should wear it more often…
"...And your mom made that brown sugar ham you love! Isn't that exciting!?" Mrs. Lee's voice brings you back as you nod quickly, shoving your hands in your jacket pockets as the wind picks up a bit. "Yes! I'm starving, you have no idea. We survived on jerky." Your pout makes Mrs. Lee coo, her knuckles pinching your cheek as she beckons you to follow her into your house. Chan gives you a glare as he grabs your duffel, and you only blow a kiss at him as you follow his mother inside. "Y/N!" Your little sister can be heard screaming from the top of the stairs, and you smile as you turn – seeing her practically fly down them, her arm in a pink cast as she wraps it around you. "Hey, babycakes! What happened to your arm?" "Rosie took a tumble down the stairs last week, I keep telling her to slow down." Your mother appears out of the kitchen, wiping her hands on a kitchen towel as she presses a kiss to your cheek. "Welcome home, darling."
Your sister begins to ramble about everything going on at school with her friends – that Katie has a crush on Hyunjin but Hyunjin likes Minseo and Minseo thinks Katie is too mean to join their coloring circle. All too much for you to process in one go, and definitely too much for her to get out in one breath because she stops the moment you hear Chan grunt, kicking the door open slightly to make his way inside.
"Chan!" She abandons you, and Chan lights up as she runs into him, spinning her around. "Hey, Rosie! It's been so long, oh! What happened to your arm?"
He kneels down to her height, and it makes your heart warm. Your parents definitely did not plan to have another child so late in life, but Rosie was the easiest kid ever. You remember when they brought her home – you were a junior in high school and you were ecstatic. You'd been staying with the Lees, and they all came over to meet her.
Chan was the only one who pulled you aside and asked how you were doing. You admitted you were a bit overwhelmed, and he wound up offering to stay the night and just talk. His parents allowed it and the two of you ordered takeout and spent the entire night just talking.
Rosie kept your parents young and on their toes – enough that they made friends with other couples in their neighborhood. Rosie was popular, she had lots of friends at school and around the neighborhood – loads of people came to her birthday parties and your home was the designated playdate house.
You zone back in to see Rosie offering Chan a marker, and you gasp. "No way you're letting him sign before me! I'm your sister!" "But Channie's my best friend." She retorts as you walk over, squatting next to Chan, who sticks his tongue out at you. "That's what you get for not helping me unload the car." "Oh, but you're so big and strong! You're supposed to do it!" You argue back childishly, only for your little sister to stomp her foot. "Sign it! I have things to do!" Chan bites back his laughter as he signs it, before handing the marker over to you. "Do tell, Rosie. What things do you have to do?" "Well, I have a tea party in ten minutes and I do not like to be late. The tea will get cold." She sniffs, and Chan pats her shoulder. "Have fun, pipsqueak." She runs off, obviously over the excitement of her sister and her 'best friend's' arrival. Chan gives you a glance, "Feeling better after having to do nothing?" You shrug, smiling at him. "I appreciate you, you know that." "You have a funny way of showing it." He says pointedly, before tilting his head towards his duffel. "Mom said I have to stay with you this time, my cousins are in town for a few days and they're in my room. Is that cool?" "Promise you'll wear socks to bed?" You hold your pinky out and he sighs, shaking his head as he links your pinky with his. "Fine, but that means you have to wear pants." You smirk, winking at him. "It's my bed, Chan." You stand up straight, shaking your legs out before walking away from him. He shakes his head again, tonguing his cheek as he follows suit. You wander into the kitchen, and your mother greets Chan with a hug. They start catching up about little things as you open the fridge, grabbing a wine cooler for yourself and a beer for Chan, shoving it into his chest and leaving. You hear your mother jokingly ask if Chan wanted the air mattress, and he only laughs before denying it, saying he should help you unpack and get comfortable. She agrees.
"Need help?" He moves to leave the beer on the table, your wine cooler tucked under your arm as you hoist your duffel over your shoulder.
"Nope." You smile, making your way to your bedroom. Yours is the only one downstairs, and it's in the furthest corner in the house as well. You practically begged your parents for it, insisting it was the warmest room in the house when the winters came about – and once Rosie came along, they let you move downstairs, saying the baby needed to be near them. You'd eagerly agreed and moved out happily.
Chan followed behind you quietly, his own bag over his shoulder as he took a sip of the beer you gave him. He wouldn't finish it, and the two of you would likely swap drinks before either of you had too much of it. As he reached your room, he saw you backflip onto your bed, a groan from your lips as you sank into the memory foam mattress.
"Fuck, this is gonna do wonders for my back." You moaned, eyes closed as you kicked your shoes off. He snorted, putting his beer next to your wine cooler on your dresser before doing the same. "Jesus, when did they get this for you? Your mattress has always sucked." You know he's not referring to the time three years ago that he snuck in, but your cheeks heat anyway as you look at him. His eyes widen, and he clears his throat. "I didn't mean–" "They got it for me last summer." You interrupt, and he nods quickly. "Sorry." "For?" You try to act nonchalant, but you clear your throat one too many times for him to think it's fine. So…he makes it worse. "We never talk about those days, you know. It's not like…it's weird. Right?" Not weird at all. I don't miss the way you felt inside me, nope. Not at all.
"Do you…want to?" You don't mean to sound so bitter, but Chan clicks his tongue. "I mean…it wasn't the worst thing ever. I…liked you a lot." You grimace at the awkwardness, but try and shrug. "I mean…I hope so. We did say we loved each other. A lot, might I add." "I said it a lot, you deflected." He corrects you, and you turn your head to look at him. "Are you doubting that I loved you?" "You wanted to break up on my birthday, Y/N, not even a week before Valentine's Day. Forgive me for assuming." He rolls his eyes, and you sit up. "No, I didn't. Your birthday is on the 11th." "Yeah. You came over on the 11th after we didn't see each other for weeks. We were kissing and you said that we should break up." He props himself up on his elbow, and your brow furrows as you think.
The two of you managed to sneak a glance or two in during cheer practices, but the days before blurred together because you pulled several all-nighters studying for your anatomy midterm. You remember checking the time before you left your dorm to go spend the night with him, it'd been five-thirty.
On February 11th.
"Shit, I'm sorry." You breathe, and he shakes his head. "What good is it now?" He shrugs, picking at a loose thread in your comforter.
"Chan, I'm sorry." Your hand finds his shoulder, and he gives you a soft smile. "It's fine. You finished the day with me anyway, that was all I'd wanted that year."
I'm sorry for breaking up with you, I wish I hadn't done that.
"I did love you. I still do, you're literally my best friend." You say gently, and Chan's eyes meet yours. They hold something you can't quite grasp, "It's different. Of course I love you, you're my best friend." You feel like your stomach is about to fall out of your ass when Chan shrugs again, his shoulders constricted by the tightness of his top. Your eyes follow the curve of his waist, his sweatpants tied around his hips loosely. "It's just different between you and me now, you know? It's not the same friendship it was before." He rolls onto his back, arms behind his head as he keeps talking. "Sometimes, I think it shouldn't have happened at all. I mean, let's be honest. Between you and me…things have always just been simple. We overcomplicated it by doing whatever it is that we thought would enhance our relationship." You can feel your chest aching with every word, but you can't seem to stop listening. Your eyes burn with tears as you let him keep talking. We?
"I guess it was something of a dumpster fire. Everyone always assumed we'd be something, maybe it's good we got it out of our systems." He nods, before looking at you. His eyes widened, sitting up quickly as you covered your face with your hand. "Y/N–" "You can be really, really coarse sometimes." You mumble, sliding off your bed and grabbing your wine cooler off the dresser. "I'm going to go find my dad, make yourself at home." You tighten your sweater around yourself, flinging the door open and slipping into the bathroom. You refuse to let the tears fall, taking a deep breath before drinking half of your can. You press the cool metal to your cheeks before stepping out, walking out towards the garage to see your father tuning one of his many guitars.
"Oh, you're home! I've missed you!" He puts the bass guitar down, before he frowns. "What's wrong, honey? Are you okay?" "M'fine. Hey." You shake your head, giving him a one-armed hug. He's not convinced, holding you closely. "You can talk to me, you know that." "It's stupid. What are you doing here?" You set your drink down on his workbench, only to see your father's stern look staring down at you. You sigh, running your fingers over the strings of the guitar. "Chan and I broke up." Confusion crosses his features as you take a seat on one of his cushioned bar stools. "I thought you broke up ages ago, sweetie." "We did. That's the problem." You mumble, feeling a tear slip out of your eye and you brush it away quickly, but your father sighs carefully, wrapping an arm around your shoulder. You bury your face into his ribcage, feeling sobs rack your body as he hums quietly. Your father had always been the person you went to when it came to Chan, because your mom was convinced you'd be the brute of the relationship – and insisted you were too harsh with your words at times.
"What'd he say this time?" He asks softly, and you wipe at your nose with your sweater sleeve, trying to form it in a way that doesn't expose your entire relationship. "He just mentioned that he felt like our friendship was different now that we'd involved feelings in the past, and that he thinks it's better that we 'got it out of our systems.' He said that he wishes it'd never happened sometimes, who says that?" Your father nods, a frown on his lips as he sighs. "I'm sorry he said those things, honey. I assume he didn't know you still felt some type of way about him?" "I don't." You lie through gritted teeth, but your father knows you far better than that. He pats your shoulder, glancing down at you. "Now, you and I both know that's not true. You called me crying about him a few weeks ago, didn't you?"
You had. You don't exactly remember what you'd said, but you remember it being three in the morning and your mother taking the phone and telling you to get a grip. It only made you cry harder, enough that your father stayed up for the next two hours soothing you over the phone. Chan walked into your bedroom a few hours later and asked if you were okay. You kicked him out of your room out of embarrassment. "Why can't you be one of those dads that kicks the guy's ass for me?" You pout, swatting his arm as he lets out a full bellied laugh. "Because I have two wonderful daughters and a loving wife I need to provide for. If I beat up every guy that crosses you, I'd be sent away. I'd miss graduations, birthdays, anniversaries. Weddings, at some point. I'd hate to miss those beautiful moments." You roll your eyes, and your father smiles lightly. "I also happen to know how to distinguish when my daughter is doing these things to herself. Chan might be saying things you don't exactly want to hear, but that's exactly what you're not doing. You're not talking to him about anything. He can't know how you feel if you're not telling him." You huff, but you know he's right. "Well, it doesn't matter anyway. There's nothing to tell him, and if he wants to act like we're better off being as distant as we are then I'm no one to beg for his presence." "That pride of yours will get you in trouble. Knock it off." He says pointedly, before sitting on the stool next to you. "Now, listen to this. I think my tune is still off."
Dinner was always a nice, intimate affair between your family and Chan's. You gather around the large mahogany table your father made years ago, and talk about everything and anything under the Sun. They ask you and Chan about school, cheer, and dating. Rosie talks about her friends and her toys, your mother talks about her restaurant and your father about his music store. The Lees tell you about their dance company, and give you updates on Chan's younger brother, who would be spending the holidays stuck at work.
Dating spins the table once more, and your father gives you a look that says he'll change the topic if you say the word. Mrs. Lee starts by teasing her son, who flushes beet red and insists he's not looking for anything right now.
"I still never found out why you and Y/N broke up." Mr. Lee chimes in, and you feel your cheeks grow hot as you grip your fork. Rosie looks between the two of you, her nose crinkled. "Ew! You were boyfriend and girlfriend?!" "No." You answer quickly, and your voice is far too nonchalant for Chan's taste, it seems. He gives you a confused look, and you shrug. "We just didn't work out. It wasn't good for us." "Easy for you to say." He mutters, shoving a piece of bread into his mouth. You grimace, and Mr. Lee shifts uncomfortably before you feel the words tumble from your mouth. "Yeah, well when you tell your girlfriend she doesn't love you, it's kind of hard to want to be together." Mrs. Lee's eyes are wide, spluttering over her glass of water as Chan groans, pulling his cap over his eyes. "That's not what I said, Y/N, you're twisting my words." "Am I?" You scoff, letting your fork clatter on the table as you push your chair back. "I mean, seriously, who fucking cares anymore? It's been three years." "Language, Y/N." Your mother's voice is stern, gesturing to your little sister who looks increasingly bewildered. You sigh, closing your eyes as you scoot your chair back into the table. "We just broke up. It's fine. I'm sorry for swearing, Rosie. Bad girl Y/N." You apologize to your sister, who nods slowly.
Chan mumbles an apology to Rosie as well, and the tension is thick as Mr. Lee clears his throat. "I'm sorry for bringing it up."
"Not your fault, Mr. Lee. Sore subject." You shake your head, patting the left side of your chest, as if saying it pains you. He gives you a sorry smile, before Mrs. Lee speaks up. "Will you be fine to room together? I don't want you guys to fight this entire trip, we haven't seen you in so long." "It's fine." You and Chan say in unison, eyes meeting in a glare over the table. "I know how to keep my mouth shut, it's no problem." You add, and Chan scoffs, mumbling something like ridiculous under his breath.
"Alright, that's enough. We haven't seen you guys in four months. We're going to sit here and enjoy this dinner, damnit!" Your mother speaks loudly next to you, making you jolt. Chan apologizes as he sits up in his chair, your little sister wide eyed as your mother shoves a spoonful of mashed potatoes in her mouth. You elbow her lightly, and she coughs.
"Sorry, Rosie." Your father makes the rest of the dinner go smoothly. He mentions his store, and tells a story about a guy who came in wanting to learn a few songs for his wife who was in the hospital. Everyone listens intently, and dinner is wrapped up within the hour. You offer to pick up, your mother's tired eyes thankful as she carefully hauls your now sleeping sister up the stairs to bed.
You tongue your cheek as you bid goodnight to the Lees, offering to wrap the cake your mom made in case they want to have a sweet midnight treat. They accept it and you watch them as they make the walk down the lawn to their house. You shut and lock the door, seeing Chan lingering at the bottom of the stairs speaking to your father. They both look apologetic, but Chan's cheeks are tinged pink as he rubs his neck, a habit he developed when feeling sheepish or admitting something.
You frown to yourself, turning back to the table. You gather all the plates, stacking them as you walk around the table. You'd pack the leftovers first, but you had to move everything out of the way properly.
"I'll wash." You hear Chan say, before he takes the plates from your hold. You don't reply, simply moving to gather all the cups and silverware. You dump any remaining drinks down the sink, ignoring the way he scrapes the plates over the garbage can. You move around in silence, quickly wrapping leftovers and moving them into containers, before sliding everything into the fridge and standing next to him as he washes the cups, moving onto the silverware quickly.
"I didn't think it would bother you." He begins, and your hand tightens around the glass in your hand, before you wipe it down with the rag in your other hand. He scrubs the silverware harshly as you mutter, "You assumed." "Yeah, well, I thought we were best friends. I thought I could assume shit and be right." He huffs, and you carefully take the knives from him, swiping the rag over the blades with ease. "You are right." "What?" He looks up from the soup bowl in his hand, and you shrug. "You are right. I guess I just didn't want to admit it earlier, but things are different between us now. It's whatever." You're lying. You're absolutely lying and Chan's face tells you he knows.
"You've always been a bad liar, Y/N. Don't start trying now." He scoffs, and you don't say anything as you dry the forks and spoons, opening the drawer to put them away. He washes the rest of the bowls in silence, but sucks his teeth the moment he grabs a plate.
"Why?" He asks reluctantly, and you raise a brow at him. "Why, what?" "Why are things different?"
You hum in response, drying a bowl as you think.
"For one, you've been inside me." You start, making him cough. "Be serious." "I am serious! Did you not fuck me three ways to Sunday every time I slept over? Did I imagine that?" You snort, and you watch his cheeks flush as he tongues his left one. "Whatever. What else?" "You stopped hanging out with me as much. I would call or text and you'd leave me on delivered for hours, and then get back to me once I was already ready for bed. Or you'd drunk dial me and come over. You used to properly spend time with me, but after that whole dumpster fire, you kind of just hung out with me when you wanted to." You don't intend to sound so hurt as you say this, but Chan's hands slow under the running water. He nods, a soft look in his eyes as he glances at you. "I'm sorry." "What good is it now?" You repeat his words to him, and he looks up at you. "Don't be like that." "You also blatantly made moves on other girls in front of me. If the relationship meant nothing to you, you could've said that. It would've made moving on a lot easier." You say pointedly, before forcing out a humorless laugh. "God, your body count must be in the double digits now. Is it?" He doesn't reply, but you nudge him with your elbow. "Is it?" "Yes."
You shake your head, tonguing your cheek as you open the cabinet and slide the bowls in carefully.
"What's yours?" "Two." You respond shortly, his eyes wide as he looks up at you again. "Two?"
"Problem?" Your brow is quirked as you reach for the first plate, and he shakes his head. "No. I just…" "Assumed it would be higher? Yeah, you're doing a lot of that lately." You roll your eyes, and he scowls. "Can you stop? You had some fault there too, you have to admit that." "I don't see how I'm to blame at all for you just assuming I didn't love you. I spent every waking moment by your side if I wasn't studying or showering, and even then it was like we were glued at the hip. I hardly had my own space, you literally snuck into my room after three days because you couldn't sleep without sticking your dick in me." "Why do you keep talking like the sex was only good for me? Like you didn't enjoy yourself? Because I remember something very fucking different." He scrubs the plate in his hand with vigor, and you let out a soft, mocking laugh. "Maybe I don't remember it that way. Maybe it was only good because I loved you. The other guy was very different." Chan tenses at your words, his hands still under the running water. "Was he?" "Yeah." You nod, but the truth is, you didn't like it nearly as much. He made you cum, sure, but it was missing that…flair. That eagerness Chan always had, the passion he had, the stamina to keep up with you. It was missing the love you had for Chan, and you remember struggling not to ask this random hookup to hold your hand, or kiss you when you came, or to tell you he loved you.
All things Chan did without realizing.
"Mmh." He doesn't speak again, handing you the dishes almost angrily before muttering something about a shower and leaving the kitchen. You wipe down the counter silently, your eyes welling with tears when you hear Chan rustle about. You assume he's moving into the bathroom when you feel a hand on the back of your head, carefully tangling in your hair as you feel his lips brush the shell of your ear.
"You do a really good job of pissing me off, but I won't ever deny that you're the best I've ever fucking had. No one feels like you and no one has made me feel like you have. No one." He pushes you back lightly, storming back out of the kitchen with his shirt in his hand. You get a glimpse of his bare back, the muscles tense as he walks away. You feel your heart racing in your chest, your fingers coming to check your pulse as you take a deep breath.
Some vacation this is going to be.
DECEMBER 23, 7:22AM.
You thank God for the fact that everyone in your house is a deep sleeper, and can't hear how loud your heart is beating in your ears at this present moment.
Chan had taken the edge of the bed closest to the door, something he always did when the two of you shared a mattress. Or rather, the edge of the fucking mattress — he was practically hanging off. You curled into the corner closest to the wall, and stayed there the majority of the night. Chan left your TV on, knowing the white noise of whatever show he put on would lull you to sleep.
However, throughout the night, Chan migrated closer and closer to you – eventually opting to pull you into his chest. Your leg was draped over his hip and your face was nuzzled into his neck, breathing in his soft body wash and the baby powder deodorant he stole from you.
"Chan, get off me." You groaned, pushing the heel of your palm into his shoulder. He scrunched his nose, shoving your hand away before pulling you back in. "Just fucking hold me, will you?" He rested his chin on your head, arms wrapped around you like a boa constrictor attempting to asphyxiate its prey. "Chan, I can't breathe." You're muffled against his ample chest, and he only slightly loosens his arms. You wiggle about, attempting to get comfortable at the very least, when his hand moves to grip your hip.
"Stop." His voice is hoarse as he pushes your hips away from him, which ends with you on your back and his arm over your waist. You sigh, reaching for your phone to check the time.
Seven-thirty-four. Your mother is likely either about to get up or making breakfast right now.
"I'm gonna get up." You mumble, wiping at your eyes when Chan is muttering under his breath. You lean closer to hear him, but he stops. "Speak up, I can't hear what you're saying." "Nothing, go. Eat something." He turns his head away from you, buried into the pit of his arm and the pillow. You raise a brow, turning back on your side. "Why can't you just tell me? Have you always been this difficult?" "Y/N, I'm hard as a rock right now. You can get out or you can watch me take care of it, I frankly don't give a flying fuck." He spits, and you feel your cheeks heat as you clear your throat. You move his arm from your waist, carefully peeling the blanket back to climb off the bed. He lets you slide over him, before his hand shoots out to grab your wrist, yanking you back onto the mattress. You yelp, your back hitting the comforter as he quickly moves to hover over you, his lips crashing onto yours. Your hands fist his shirt, your eyes fluttering shut as he carefully licks into your mouth.
You let him cup your face gently, his thumb softly caressing your cheek in tandem with the movement of his lips. He pulls away, pressing a chaste kiss to your lips quickly before your eyes open and he's looking down at you intently.
Neither of you speak, but you both know what he wants. His eyes dart all over your face, and you feel your cheeks heat as your hand shakily moves to palm him through his sweats. His jaw clenches at the friction, his hips involuntarily rolling into your hand when he shudders.
"Only if you want to." He murmurs, and you nod slowly. "I want to. Take your pants off." He pushes off you, sitting on the edge of the bed and you take the opportunity to kneel on your rug. It's nicely padded, but he scoffs as he grabs one of the pillows and makes you move onto it. He undoes the drawstring, but your impatient hands move to his hips and you pull the sweatpants down to his knees carefully. He hisses at the feeling against his cock, but says nothing as your hand wraps around it.
Your heart is racing as you stroke him a few times, his lip tucked between his teeth as he tries not to buck into your hand. "Don't tease me, please." He breathes, and you feel your lips twitch as you lean forward, spitting on the leaking head and spreading it carefully. You lick a stripe up the underside, following the thick vein with the tip of your tongue, working your hand at the base.
He groans, leaning back on his hands as you flatten your tongue against the head. You swirl it slowly, remembering how much he liked it the few times he let you go down on him. Chan, ever the giver.
"Fuck, baby, please." His hand moves to your head, gathering your hair in a makeshift ponytail as you take him into your mouth carefully, hollowing your cheeks as you let his tip hit the back of your throat. He sighs as you start to bob your head up and down, your tongue never stopping its laving as your throat constricts around his tip slightly. You push yourself to take him deeper, your nose slightly brushing his pelvis as he lets out a guttural groan.
“Can you shut up? My parents will hear you.” You pull off entirely, a frown on your spit-slick lips as he nods quickly, mumbling a breathy sorry. He sucks in a sharp breath as you sink back down on him, his hips involuntarily jerking into your mouth, making you gag slightly. "Shit, sorry–" "Just keep doing that." Your voice is slightly raspy, his eyes wide as he swipes your hair away from your face. "A-Are you sure? I don't want to hurt you–" "Do you want to finish or not? I can get up right now." You roll your eyes as you adjust yourself on the pillow, his hand still in your hair as he stands, tonguing his cheek. "Open your mouth." You do as you're told, instinctively sticking your tongue out as he holds his shaft, a soft moan from his throat before he leans slightly. The hand in your hair moves to your jaw, before a wad of spit lands on your tongue. You feel your cheeks warm, eyes fluttering shut when you feel his tip drag across your bottom lip. His fingers gather your hair again, his voice gentle as it hits your ears. "Let me know if I'm too rough." That's all he says before you feel the weight of his cock on your tongue, hearing him let out a quiet hiss as his tip hits the back of your throat. He's slow with his movements, methodical thrusts into your mouth as your hands rest on his toned thighs, digging your nails into the sides. "Eyes open, baby. Wanna see you." His voice is hoarse as it hits your ears, your eyes slightly watery as you peer up at him through thick lashes. His lips are bitten raw as he looks into your eyes – it proves to be too much for him as you whimper around his cock in your throat. "Fuck, you look so pretty like this." You ignore the way your stomach flutters as he rolls his hips messily, thumb coming to wipe the corners of your mouth from the bubbles of spit. Your hands move up his thighs, shoving his shirt out of the way to watch the way his chiseled torso flexes as he fucks into your mouth. He whines at your touch, his grip on your hair tightening as you notice a faint tattoo on his hip. You file it to the back of your mind as you feel his cock twitch in your mouth, his release spilling onto your tongue with a whimper.
You move back slightly, his fingers carding through your hair as he softly massages your scalp. "You okay?" His breath hitches in his throat as he feels your tongue on his tip. He pushes you away slightly, before his hands wrap around your wrists, pulling you off your knees. "You're fucking insatiable, you know that?" You shrug, "If you say so." He stares into your eyes for a moment, his own glazed over with a mix of lust and something you can't decipher. He leans forward a bit, brushing his lips to yours. You let out a shaky breath as he nips at them, watching your lower lip bruise slightly. "Pretty. I've always loved your lips." You roll your eyes, going to move away when he presses his lips to yours chastely. Once, twice, three times before his lips travel to your cheeks. He peppers kisses all over your face, making your nose scrunch as he pecks the tip of it.
"I'm sorry about everything yesterday." He murmurs, his hands moving to hold your cheeks. Your hands rest on either side of his hips, and you sigh. "It's whatever. Pull your pants up, what if someone comes in here?" "It's not whatever, Y/N. I hurt your feelings, and it was shitty of me to say those things. Especially when I didn't mean any of it, I was just…" "Angry?" You suggest, and he sighs as he moves to tug his sweatpants over his thighs. He ties the drawstring as he sits back down, your knees now settled on the pillow beneath you once more. "I don't know if I was angry. It's stupid, really. I shouldn't have spoken about it that way, is all. And I'm sorry." "You made me feel like I was just the first notch on your bedpost. You could've told me that was all I was to you, but it wasn't necessary. Not with the way you just started sleeping with other girls so soon after our break-up." The words tumble out of your mouth before you can stop them, and he gapes at you as you shift uncomfortably, opting to stand up. You pick the pillow up, fluffing it before tossing it onto the bed and drifting to your mirror. Your lips were a swollen mess, and you wiped at them with your hand before hearing a soft knock at the door.
You glance at Chan, who has a stoic look on his face before he stands up and answers the door. It's Rosie.
"Hey, babycakes." You call over Chan's shoulder, and he moves to the side as she waves. "Mommy told me to tell you it's time for breakfast!" "We'll be right there, pipsqueak. Ten minutes, tops." Chan smiles, and she nods excitedly, before bolting back down the hallway, screaming your estimated time of arrival. You smile to yourself as you yank open your dresser drawer, fishing out a t-shirt.
Chan's hands are on your waist as you root around, and you peer over your shoulder to see a soft glaze of tears over his eyes. Your brows raise in concern, and you twist to face him, your hands cradling his cheeks. "What's wrong? Are you okay?" "Do you ever consider how you made me feel? Or how you make me feel when you say things like that?" His voice is thick, and you feel your eyes begin to sting as your lips part. You shake your head slowly, his arms wrapping around you tightly.
"Did you think about what I said last night?" He asks softly, and you avoid his eyes as you sigh, nodding your head. "You know that's not just about sex, right? That's about everything, ever. You're the only person who has ever made me feel that way." "What way? Like you need to fill a void? I get it, I'm shitty for breaking up with you on your birthday." You mutter, and he tilts your chin up to look at him. His eyes are still glossed over but hold a stern look.
"In a way that I feel like I can't fucking breathe without you. Nothing means anything to me since we broke up, but just a crumb of your attention makes me feel fucking insane. I don't think you understand how much you and your moods and the way you talk affects me. Everything about you drives me up the wall with want and need and I need you to understand that."
Your voice is lost on you, your throat constricting as he tucks your hair behind your air, thumbing at the small hoops he's never seen you without. "I look for you in every girl I've been with since. Every single one, and none of them compare. None of them are as stubborn as you are, none of them give me shit when I do something stupid. If you want to talk about sex, fine. I've never finished, not once. None of them feel the way you do, none of them kiss the way you do. Not a single one of them can I close my eyes and have their body burned in my mind, not the way I have yours. Not a single one has filled the spot you left, and I'd rather die an honest death and tell you that no one ever will if it's not you." Your lip is quivering as you look away from him, and he rests his forehead on your shoulder as your arms drop to your sides. "Please, please tell me you feel the same." You can't. You want to, you feel the ache to fill his cup until it overflows deep, deep in your stomach. But you're scared this is just for the moment, the fact that the two of you are away from any available hook-ups within a ten-mile radius. You're afraid that this is something temporary, just like the first time – but this time, with the intent of ending.
You hadn't wanted to call it quits then. You hadn't but it was the right thing to do – no matter who chastises you for it. You'd known, in your heart, that Chan was the person you are destined to love forever – whether you knew it then, drunk and high that first night in his bedroom, or in the backseat of his car, or even that time under the bleachers at a national cheer competition…it doesn't matter. Whether you knew it'd be in this pathetic way, doesn't matter. You know now.
He's looking for a good time, you tell yourself. And you may be a good time, a great time, even – but you won't do that to yourself. "It took me two years to move on." You don't recognize your own voice, thick with tears and a bitter taste in your mouth. "Two years, and you fucked Chaeyoung in your bed because you saw Minghao and I doing stunts together and got jealous for no reason. You fucked Chaeyoung and Seonmi, within an hour of each other. You didn't even wait a month."
He doesn't speak, nodding his head in silence against your shoulder as he pulls you impossibly closer. His chest is flush to yours, and you can feel his tears soak into your collar.
"All because you didn't want your fraternity brothers to flirt with me. All of this, years of pining after you, yearning for your touch, missing you in my fucking bed, because you're a jealous asshole who can't stand the idea of not being the only guy in my life. All of this, Chan, because you wanted to say that I didn't love you when I don't think I've ever been able to think of a future with a man that isn't you."
His hands grip your sides tightly, your own pushing against his shoulders as you let a choked sob fall from your lips. His eyes are just as red as yours, his cheeks just as tear-stained as yours. Heart, just as broken and empty of you as yours is of him.
"It's not fair to me. Not when I'm still hurt, not when I can still taste you in the back of my throat. Not when you ignored me for girls and drinks, not when I called my dad in the middle of the night because you weren't home and I'm worried that you're not answering my calls. Not when my mom thinks I'm the brute here, when it's you." He nods, eyes closed as he squeezes you in his arms. He rests his forehead on yours, "They're waiting for us. Wash up quickly." Your stomach sinks, but you feel your heart pick up a bit as he places a soft kiss on the corner of your lips. "I love you." You don't say it back.
Breakfast had been awkward, to say the least. You went to the kitchen after an hour, the two of you lying through your teeth to your parents about your red-rimmed eyes. Your father gave you a hard look, and you were set to clean the table after breakfast when Mrs. Lee offered to take you Christmas shopping.
"We can make a day of it, I miss my girl." She smiled sadly, and you'd only felt your cheeks warm as Rosie insisted she come along. Mrs. Lee agreed, and even roped Chan into coming, as well – his hesitance making your eyes gloss over with unshed tears.
He'd sat on your bed as you got ready, watching you tug on a nice sweater and a form fitting pair of winter pants. It'd begun snowing lightly during breakfast, and your father had suggested you layer up – though he was sure the snow wouldn't stick. You and Chan hardly spoke as he watched you get dressed, his eyes trailing your naked body shamelessly. He helped you put on your winter coat, and carefully helped you put on your watch – a gift from his mother one year. He picked your rings, mumbling about which ones fit the aesthetic of your sweater the best. The casual intimacy of it all was eating away at you, only for Chan to run his hand through your hair and kiss your cheek.
A silent vow that he'd earn you back, you both understood.
Mrs. Lee was a chatterbox – she made Chan sit in the back with Rosie, playing with the Barbies she insisted on bringing as she updated you on everything going on at the dance company. You and Chan had been enrolled as kids, Chan becoming a far better dancer than you were – but the two of you excelled the same amount when it came to gymnastics. Chan begrudgingly abandoned dance to cheer with you in high school, but he quickly became enamored with the sport.
Rosie stomped her feet as you asked her to leave the Barbies in the car, only agreeing when Chan said it'd be a shame if she lost them. You rolled your eyes as she asked him to pick her up, but he did so anyway, her pink cast scratchy against his neck. "Rosie, you know Channie's my best friend, right?" You teased her, earning a huff from the pouty six-year-old. She stuck her tongue out at you, earning a surprised laugh from Chan as he saw her in the reflection of a car window. The wind was biting, and you found yourself hovering behind Chan. As the four of you entered the mall, Rosie asked to be put down – only for Mrs. Lee to pull her close, holding her small hand within her ringed fingers as they wandered into a toy store.
"Cold?" He asked, snaking his arm around your waist. You shrugged, but your teeth chattered as you tried to speak. The two of you laughed in unison, Chan carefully swiping your hair out of your eyes as the two of you walked forward. You try not to let your face react as he interlaces your fingers.
"Did you get your mom's gift yet? I know your dad's is in the car, and Rosie's are all in my duffel." "Shit, I knew I was forgetting one. I got your parents tickets to a cruise, I need to print those, too." You tap your temple, and Chan gasps. "I'm their son, you can't get them a better gift than me!" "What did you get them? A picture of you in a frame from the thrift like you did in grade nine?" You roll your eyes, and he huffs, squeezing your hand. "No, I got my mom a few pieces of jewelry and my dad just wants a lawnmower." He rolls his eyes, and you snicker. "What'd you get me?" "My presence is your present." "Pretty shitty present, Chan." "Hey!" The two of you continue to bicker as you make your way to a few different stores – you swipe your card far too many times for you to count. Chan carries all your bags as you skip ahead of him, holding a cup of hot chocolate for your little sister as you find Mrs. Lee filed away with her in the back of a jewelry store. "What've we got here?" You squat down to Rosie's level, and she pulls her short hair back to show you her ears. "Mrs. Lee got me earrings like yours!" A pair of thin gold hoops sit in your sister's ears, and you glance up at Mrs. Lee with a pout on your lips. "You didn't have to do that, Mrs. Lee. I would've bought them for her." "Nonsense, it's the holiday season. I have her studs in my purse, don't let me forget to give them to your mother when we get back." She gives you a stern look, before glancing behind you, a smile on her lips. "Y/N's got you busy, huh?" Chan feigns annoyance as he huffs, "You could say that. What's going on here?" You turn to tell him when you see Rosie peeking into one of the bags before you cover her eyes. "No peeking! You'll see it on Christmas, babycakes." "Just one! Please, please, please!" She holds your hand in her sticky one, likely from any snack Mrs. Lee would've bought her at one of the stands. You grimace, before sighing. "Okay, one. When we get home, okay?"
"But I'm sleepy." She pouts, and you ruffle her hair. "Then you take a little nap in the car. You can use my coat as a blanket, okay?"
The six-year-old reluctantly agrees, before reaching for the cup in your hand. Chan and Mrs. Lee prowl the store together, their eyes lingering amongst all the glittering jewelry and whispers between them as you get offered a chair by a saleswoman. You tug Rosie onto your lap and ask her about what she did – she sleepily tells you Mrs. Lee took her on the carousel ride at the children's court, then bought her a piece of honey cake at a pastry shop. She yawns as she talks about a few pairs of shoes Mrs. Lee bought her – high top Twinkle Toes and a pair of winter boots to wear as the weather changes. She doesn't manage to finish the hot chocolate as she rests her head on your shoulder, and you finish it off before managing to throw the cup into a trash bin a few feet away.
Chan and Mrs. Lee are speaking to a saleswoman at the register, her eyes a little too heart-shaped as Chan fends his mother off to swipe his card. You hold Rosie close, your eyes watching the exchange as Mrs. Lee huffs, a triumphant smile on Chan's lips as they approach you again.
"Any more places you wanna hit before we go? My fingers are about to fall off." He shows the lines from the bags across his fingers, and you shrug. "You offered, now deal with it." He scoffs, but doesn't get a chance to retort as Mrs. Lee interrupts him.
"We should get going, actually. They did say it was going to storm pretty bad tonight." Mrs. Lee winces as the saleswoman walks up to Chan with a receipt, your eyes narrowing as he quickly tucks it in his pocket. Mrs. Lee speaks up again, "Kind of an odd thing to say, though, because it's been unusually warm." "First snow always sneaks up on us on years like this." You sigh, shaking your head as the four of you walk out of the store. You pick Rosie up, holding her on your hip as Chan shifts all the bags to one hand to push your hair out of your eyes.
"You guys are so cute!" An older woman compliments you both, just as Mrs. Lee appears next to you, her eyes slightly wide as Chan tucks your hair behind your ear. His cheeks tinge pink as his mother gapes lightly, but she says nothing as you walk towards the exit. You pull Rosie's hood over her head as you reach the doors, and tug her scarf up to her eyes before bracing the cold air. "Fuck, it's cold." You hear Chan mutter as Mrs. Lee shudders, her gloved fingers fumbling with the key fob as the car comes into view. You shiver as she pops the trunk, watching Chan carefully put everything in it as Mrs. Lee slides into the driver's seat, turning the heat on blast as she turns the engine on. You carefully slide Rosie into her carseat, trying not to wake her as you click her seatbelt in place. You slide your coat off, shivering immediately in the biting wind as you cover her lap with it before shutting the door quickly.
Chan's eyes are wide as he sees you crossing your arms over your chest, your scarf the only layer protecting your neck as he nearly rips his coat off and wraps it around you. "Are you insane? Do you want to get sick?" He doesn't let you reply as he ushers you to the passenger side, nearly shoving you into the seat and all but slamming the door. He closes the trunk before getting into the backseat, his nose red from the cold. You glance at him through the rearview, watching him blow into his hands as he meets your eyes. He looks at you pointedly as Mrs. Lee pulls out of the parking spot.
You look away.
"So." Because your mother is at her restaurant editing the holiday menus and Chan has taken the rest of the day to spend time with his cousins, you've asked Mrs. Lee to help you pick out your Christmas Eve dinner dress. She is sitting at your desk as you model options for her, the current cranberry red dress a bit too short for her taste. You frown as you change in the closet, "So, what? What's up?" "When are you and Channie going to figure this out? I mean, it's been years." She sighs, and you hear her rustle through one of the shopping bags. You step out to see her holding the dress you bought for New Years' dinner, the black glitter mocking you as you sigh. "I don't know what you mean, Mrs. Lee." You smooth your hands over a forest green sweater dress with gold accents, before turning to her. "This one?" "You know what I mean, honey. There is still something between the two of you, don't think I didn't see the way he practically tore his coat off earlier." She shakes her head at you, and you scoff. "That doesn't mean anything, he's just a gentleman." "Yeah? Then what was last night's outburst about?"
You freeze, your hands fisting the dress as you go to pull it over your head. She peers at you through the full-body mirror, her eyes so reminiscent of Chan's. You purse your lips, looking away and at your socked feet as you slowly make your way over to her. You perch on the edge of your bed, "I don't want you to think less of me." Her hands hold your cheeks gently as you feel a tear roll down your face, her eyes wide and worried as she shakes her head. "Honey, I could never. You're such a smart and wonderful young woman, and you've always treated my Chan so well. You've been his biggest hypewoman, I could never think anything but the best of you." "I was the one who broke up with him, on his birthday." You say shakily, "I didn't remember it was his birthday, but that's on me. I just…I thought I was doing the right thing. I broke things off because I wanted us to focus on school. We were so busy after we went back from break that we didn't see each other unless we were at practice, and it was eating away at me." You wipe your eyes, Mrs. Lee's hands now folded in her lap as she listens. "No one can be upset with you for doing what you felt was best, honey." "Chan was." You scoff out a laugh, rolling your eyes as you sniffle. "He still is, I guess. We got home and we sat down in here for a bit, and we talked. He said that maybe it was better this way, that things had always been 'easy' between him and I, that involving feelings wasn't the best move. That our relationship was a dumpster fire, and that he's glad we got it out of our systems because he wishes it never happened sometimes. That he…felt like I didn't love him." You trail off, feeling a surge of tears roll down your face as you wipe at your nose with your sweater sleeve. You glance at her, her own eyes glistening with unshed tears as she tilts her head. "And he moved on. I didn't. So…I don't know if it's fixable. I'm sorry to disappoint you, if you thought Chan and I would be something of a forever as anything more than just friends." You give her a sad smile, and she quietly sighs.
"He called me a few days after his birthday that year, you know." She nods, looking at her nails before she flicks her hair out of her face. Your eyes widen as you sit up slightly, "He did?" "He was a mess." She laughed softly, running her hands down her jeans. "He cried and cried, I remember asking him if he wanted me to go up to the campus. I was so worried about him, until he told me that you two weren't seeing each other anymore. Just a boy needing his mother because the girl of his dreams broke his heart." Her voice is slightly teasing, but your heart sinks. "What?" "Oh yeah, honey. Channie's not very good at hiding his feelings, we knew he liked you since you were kids. We figured it would take him a bit to realize it, but once you two came home for the holidays that year, it was like he was a different person. He walked in with so much confidence, not that he needed anymore." She snorts, and you laugh softly. "He just seemed happier, a lot brighter. Like he does when he dances." You feel your chest ache as you look away, her hands finding yours. "I know that in there, somewhere…there is a love waiting to be let loose again. I know maybe then, it was the right thing to do. I know you wouldn't have done it if you didn't think you had to, I've known your heart since you were a little girl. I know it's kind and strong and you're a good person, Y/N. Don't think about it too much, I know you've both felt that pain but trust me when I say, there is no life without pain. All I can tell you is to live without regrets." She squeezes your hands, and you sigh shakily, your eyes still letting tears flow. "What if we break up again?" "Then you can always say you tried." She shrugs, "You're Y/N, he's Chan. If I know anything, it's that you're both hard headed and you never give up on anything. Why make your relationship the first thing?" She gives you a warm smile as you nod, and she glances at the sweater you have on. "Maybe not this one, either." She wrinkles her nose, and you scoff in mock offense. "I've tried everything on in my closet! Why don't you pick something for me, then?" She grins as she gets up, skipping to your closet and rustling about. You check your phone, seeing a few missed messages from Chan.
Msg From: Chan 💗 [5:33PM] dude these guys SUCK [5:34PM] come hang out with me :( [5:34PM] i'm sick of this shit, soonyoung keeps making spitballs?? are we fucking thirteen??
You snort, watching as Mrs. Lee drapes a few options over her arm. Msg To: Chan 💗 [5:55PM] can't, hanging out with ur mom [5:56PM] do you want to take a drive later? i think the temp went back up a bit and it's not as windy
Msg From: Chan 💗 [5:57PM] oh so you hate me??? you get her tickets to a cruise AND you're hanging out with her? do you just wanna paint me as a bad son??? [5:57PM] i'd say yes but i don't think i'll be back until right before dinner :( but tomorrow after dinner at your mom's restaurant? maybe we can catch a late movie or something.
You don't get a chance to reply as Mrs. Lee whispers a small aha! She rustles around a bit more before coming out with only one dress, one you hadn't worn since you bought it because you never had an occasion. It was a long, champagne colored dress with a sarong skirt and long sleeves. The skirt was carefully ruched at the hip, before flaring out in an open slit. It had a sweetheart neckline littered with rhinestones, and you winced as you ran your fingers down the fabric.
"It's not too showy for dinner? We're just going to the restaurant." You sigh, thumbing the stitching. Mrs. Lee scoffed, "Your mother has worn far more extravagant things than this, do you remember when she wore a ball gown to New Year's last year?" You snort, thinking back to the way you hide your face as you walked into the Lee home last year. Chan made a comment under his breath about how insane the baby blue dress was, but everyone was more or less a fan.
You also remember the way his hand slid a little too low on your back that year as rang in the new year with a hug.
Looking up at Mrs. Lee, she gives you a mischievous smile. "Go on, try it on! And we can do some hair and makeup stuff before we have to have dinner!"
Needless to say, your mother did a double take when she arrived home and saw that you were fully dolled up at the hands of Mrs. Lee. Her jaw dropped as she took in the wine red lipstick you stole from her bedroom and glittery eyeshadow, before a huge smile overtook her face and she rushed into your room to talk. It holed you away in the bedroom for another hour and a half before you graciously kicked both women out for just thirty minutes alone before dinner.
You stood in front of your vanity, dress hung back up your closet and a sigh filled the room as you reached for a makeup wipe. You peered at yourself, Mrs. Lee's words filled your mind as you ran your hands through your hair. Pursing your lips, you tie your hair back before hearing a knock at the door, and Chan opens it slightly.
"Hey. I'm home." He's not looking at you as he tugs his coat off, a sigh from his lips as you quirked an eyebrow at him. "You don't sound very happy." "I'm just tired, I don't remember what it was like to shoot the shit with those guys." He scoffs, throwing his jacket over the back of your desk chair before sitting in it. His eyes widen as he finally looks at you, "You look pretty." "Thanks. Mothers." You shrug, before reaching for the makeup wipe you abandoned in order to tie your hair back. "Wait, wait, let me see." He reaches for your hand, pulling you towards him. You roll your eyes as you sit on the edge of the bed, your other hand on your knee as he looks at your face.
"Why haven't you ever worn this lipstick before? It looks really nice." His thumb pulls at your lower lip, before you swat his hand away. "Stop that, someone could walk in." "Then lock the door? I'm just looking at you." He rolls his eyes as he stretches, "Did you figure out what you're wearing tomorrow?" "Barely. I'm still overthinking it, but the Moms said to go for it so…we're going for it." You shrug, and he raises a brow. "Do you want to show me? Maybe a third opinion could help settle it." "Nope." You grin, before standing up to move back in front of the vanity. His hold on your hand pulls you back, his other hand snaking around your waist as he pulls you into his lap. You huff as he kisses your shoulder, "Chan. Seriously."
"I missed you." He pouts, leaning his cheek on your shoulder as you roll your eyes. "Yeah, well…" You trail off, your cheeks heating as he smiles up at you. He's about to say something when you hear a knock at the door, making you jump in his hold. You rip yourself away from him, nearly stumbling as you rip the door open. It's Rosie.
"Ooh, you look pretty! Can I try?" She hops into your room, puckering her lips as she looks into your vanity. You snort, "Hello to you, too. Do you come with a message or just demands?" "Dinner in ten minutes. Can I try now?" She jumps in front of the mirror, and you roll your eyes as you motion for Chan to hand you your makeup bag off the edge of the desk. He does, and you root around in it for the lipstick, pulling out a lip brush as well. You squat in front of her, "This is Mom's lipstick, okay? We can only use a little bit." She nods, letting you carefully trace the brush around her lips. You turn her around in the mirror when you're done, lifting her up slightly. "You like?" "I like!" She smacks her lips loudly, and you smile inwardly as you set her down. "Can I wear this tomorrow, too?" "If you ask Mom and she says yes, we can talk about it." You shrug, and she nods quickly, before grinning at herself in the mirror one last time. "Okay, bye! Thank you!" "Bye, babycakes." You laugh, closing the door as she runs out. You give Chan a glance, rolling your eyes as you reach for the makeup wipe. "Gotta love that kid." "Don't take it off." He pouts, standing up to slide next to you in the mirror. You scoff, "Why? You're just gonna stare at me over dinner and everyone's gonna think something that isn't." He huffs, resting his chin on your shoulder as you carefully wipe at your eyes. You peel one open, seeing him pouting in the mirror. You struggle not to roll your eyes as you turn your face to look at him, planting a soft kiss on his cheek. "Stop pouting, it's not a good look on you." His eyes are wide as you continue to wipe the makeup off, his hand coming to ghost over your jaw as he makes you face him. "I missed you." He repeats, before nuzzling his nose against yours. Your breath hitches in your throat as his lips brush yours, before he whispers against them.
"I love you."
And just like this morning, you let him. You let him slot your lips together in a tentative kiss, your heart beating wildly in your chest as he turns you around, pressing your back into the vanity. His hands move to hold your hips gently, his fingertips barely breaching the hem of your shirt as he pulls away. He doesn't move back much, brushing his lips against yours as he squeezes his fingers against you softly.
"Will you at least let me try to win you back?" You feel your skin grow hot as you look away, and your heart flutters in your chest as he cradles your face softly in his warm hands. He presses a kiss to your forehead, "Please?" You want to tell him there is nothing to win back, you'd always be there. If time was the issue, you'd wait – no problem. But there is that part of you that's hurt that wants him to fight for you. The part of you that wants him to beg for you back, the part of you that wants him to hold you tight and cry with you about how stupid he's been when you've been equally as stupid. Maybe in a different way, but you're both idiots in your mind.
You look into his eyes through thick lashes, the heat of his gaze making you want to melt into the ground. Chan, despite the history between you two and his bad habits, had always been both the angel and the devil on your shoulders. He could lead you down any path and you'd blindly follow, but you knew you were the same for him. The truth of it all was that your trust in Chan has never wavered, even when the pain of his actions settled into your bones.
"Okay." "Promise?" His eyes are wide as he holds his pinky out, and you sigh, closing your eyes as you nod and link your fingers. "Promise." You both kiss your thumbs and touch them to each other, before you wipe the stamped lipstick off his cheek. "Don't tell your parents anything or I'll get Soonyoung and Mingyu to put snow down your pants tomorrow." He rolls his eyes, "You still haven't let me introduce you to them, so good luck. I wasn't going to tell them in the first place, anyway, because they'd make me go to my room after Dumb and Dumber go back into town tomorrow afternoon. I still can't believe they didn't ask for the holidays off."
You roll your eyes, moving the makeup wipe to your lips as he traces circles into the skin of your hip under your shirt. "Double pay, probably. My mom is shelling out double pay at the restaurant these next few weeks." He hums in response, "Did my mom say anything I should know about?" You snort, "Wouldn't you like to know." "I would, thank you. Tell me." "I have to wash my face, Chan." You give him a pointed look as you push past him, moving to your bathroom as he sighs, trailing after you. "Okay, you can wash your face and speak." "Chan, get out of my bathroom. They're probably waiting for you at the dinner table." "If they're waiting for me, they're waiting for you." He reminds you, leaning against the doorframe. You huff, reaching for your face wash as you turn the faucet on. "Go. I'll be out in a minute." He sighs, before pushing off the doorframe and leaving without a word. You feel your chest heavy with worry as you lather your face wash into your skin, but you force yourself to push all your rushing thoughts to the back of your mind. If Chan is making the moves to make things right, you have to at least give him his flowers for that. He wouldn't pull a fast one on you, he's not that kind of guy.
Right?
DECEMBER 24, 6:05AM.
Dinner between the two families had been rather entertaining. Your mother was enamored with the earrings Mrs. Lee got for Rosie, and the parents discussed carpooling groups for the Christmas Eve dinner at your mother's restaurant. You and Chan would be the only ones not lumped into your father's SUV, and you couldn't help the way you glanced at Chan with a wince. He had a slight grimace on his face as he agreed quietly, the two of you holding up the façade of your fight so as to not make anything obvious. He snuck a few kisses to your lips as the two of you did the dishes, before the two of you turned in for the night. You showered and brushed your teeth, only to have to wait for Chan because you kicked him out of the bathroom before he could offer to save water by showering together. He'd pouted, but it didn't matter. There was a line you couldn't cross…and that's it, right?
Either way – Chan had pulled your back into his chest at some point throughout the night, not that you were complaining. Yesterday morning's shenanigans seemed to have continued – but this time, his hand was up your shirt as he grinded himself against your clothed cunt, nipping his teeth against the skin of your neck. You were about to turn over to kiss him when you heard the heavy knock of your father's hand on the door. You nearly shoved Chan off the bed with how quickly you sat up and jumped over him, answering the door with a flushed look.
"Dad, don't do that! I nearly shit myself." You hold your hand to your chest, and your father holds out two cups of coffee. "You have a shower, you'd survive." "Don't be gross." You grimace, carefully taking the cups and setting them down on the dresser. Chan sits up, eyes squinted as he stretches his arms over his head. "Good morning, Chan." "Good morning, sir." He mumbles, before running his hands over his face. Your father gives you a quizzical glance, seeing your eyes a bit low as he snorts. "You guys might want to wake up, the snow outside is insane and Rosie will want you guys to help her build a snowman." "You can't help her? It's barely six." You rub at your eyes with the heels of your palms as your father smooths your hair down. "I'll give you an hour." "Two hours." Chan groans from the bed, flopping back down and tugging the duvet over his shoulder. You snort, taking a quick sip from the steaming white mug. You crinkle your nose at the bitter taste, only to hear your father laugh softly. "Hour and a half. Deal?" "Deal." You nod tiredly, and he nods as he moves to shut your door. "Set an alarm, or I'm coming in here with pots and pans."
You only nod again, holding the coffee cup to your lips as he shuts it tightly. Looking over your shoulder, you see Chan sitting up on his elbows, a scowl on his lips. "Seriously?" "It's the holiday season and they haven't seen us all year, it's only normal that they want to spend time with us." You roll your eyes as you set down your cup, sliding back under the covers as he grunts. "They can't wait until the sun comes up for that? I love our families, but I don't wanna be outside in subzero temps." "It's not even subzero, dumbass. It's like, seventeen degrees out." You rest your head on your pillow, looking up at him with tired eyes. "Subzero or seventeen, it's still the asscrack of dawn." "Never too early to have your hand up my shirt though, is it?" You say pointedly, and he scoffs as you shift uncomfortably in your sticky shorts. "So if I pull your shorts down, you won't be wet? You weren't complaining." "I never said that, but you're complaining about it being the asscrack of dawn yet you're feeling me up in your pretend sleep." You shake your finger in his face, making him sigh as he lays on his side. "Sometimes I just like touching you, okay? It doesn't always have to end in something, baby." "You mean you like riling me up so I'll be the one to pounce. You're not slick, I know your tricks." You drape his arm over your waist as you face away from him, feeling his lips brush the shell of your ear. "So should I continue or are you going to play hard to get?" "You know, you just reminded me to shove snow down your pants. Maybe then you'll calm down."
He scoffs, pressing a kiss just under your ear before pulling you closer to him. You nestle into his warmth, feeling his hand slip under your shirt. He doesn't move it, his thumb caressing just above your navel as his breathing slows. You close your eyes, but not feeling the thick veil of sleep creeping up on you. Huffing, you turn on your back, making Chan stir slightly but he says nothing. You stare at the ceiling, the early morning sun barely peeking in through your blinds.
"You're thinking too loud."
Looking at him from the corner of your eye, you snort. "Sorry, did my thinking disturb you?" "Go back to sleep, we're not going to get a chance to rest until after dinner." He sighs, before you roll onto your side to face him. "I can't."
He hums, opening his eyes with a sigh. "Better start trying, baby. It's been like twenty minutes since your dad left."
Rolling your eyes, you shift lower to press your face into his stomach. His hand cards through your hair gently, his fingertips grazing the skin of your neck as they dip below the collar of your shirt. "Comfortable?" "It's alright." You retort, making him laugh quietly. "Just alright?" "You don't need your head to grow any bigger, Lee." "Humor me, will you?"
"Never." You huff, fisting the material of his sweatshirt. His breathing slows once more, but yours still can't match his. Frustration festers in your stomach, and you find yourself tracing circles into his sweatshirt before pushing it up slightly, bunching it around his ribcage. Your fingers make contact with his warm skin, drawing shapes into it with your dull fingernails when you feel him softly tug at your hair.
"Don't start something you can't finish, baby."
You scoff, your breath warm against his skin. "Shut up." He only hums, your fingers continuing their tracing when you find yourself pressing your lips to his skin softly. Once, twice, three times as you move around his slim waist. He shifts slightly, a shaky sigh falling from his lips as you nip at the skin around his navel. Your palm pushes his hip down until he gets the hint, moving to lie on his back as you push his sweatshirt higher. Your thighs rest on his as you straddle him, and you feel the outline of his cock against the soaked fabric of your shorts.
You can feel his eyes on you as your tongue pokes out from between your lips, licking a stripe up his sternum before pressing a kiss between his pecs. You pepper kisses across his chest, feeling his breathing ragged beneath your wandering hands. Your thumb lightly ghosts over his right nipple, and you feel him jolt beneath you.
"Y/N, what are you doing?" He groans, making you smirk against his skin as you flick the tip of your tongue against his nipple, his hands flying to your hips to hold you steady. "Baby." "Stare at the ceiling or something, stop interrupting me." You shrug, before pulling his sweatshirt higher. "Take this off." He obliges, nearly ripping the piece of clothing over his head before sitting up slightly, grabbing the back of your neck and pulling you into a searing kiss. You let out a squeak of surprise, his tongue snaking into your mouth at the opportunity. Your hand snakes up his torso, your fingers pinching lightly at one of his nipples. His hips jerk roughly against you, a moan spilling into your mouth as you pull away quickly, clamping your hand over his lips with a scowl.
"Shut the fuck up! Do you want them to hear you?"
He licks your palm, making you grimace as you wipe it on his shoulder, his hand on your neck pulling you back down to his lips. "I don't give a fuck who hears me as long as you're the one making me sound like this."
"Yeah, well I have shame. Shut your mouth before I put something in it." You snip, but his other hand snaps the waistband of your shorts against your hip. "Yeah? You'll shut me up?" "You're a sick freak." You scoff, shoving yourself off him. "Go lock the door."
His eyes widened as you began to undo the drawstring of your shorts, your thumbs sliding under the waistband with a pointed look. "Hello? Lock the fucking door, Chan." He nearly falls off the bed getting out of the sheets, making you snicker to yourself as you shove your shorts down your legs. You ignore the few strings of arousal connecting you to the ruined cotton and the way the cool air of your bedroom makes you wince, reaching for your phone as Chan slides back into the bed.
7:15am.
"We only have fifteen minutes." You flick your shorts to the side as you move back over Chan, his eyes wide as he glances at them. "Baby." He breathes, holding them up by the waistband.
"Shut up, I'm ovulating or something." You roll your eyes as a blush coats your cheeks, making him snort. "Or something? Just admit you like it when I feel you up in my 'pretend' sleep." He makes air quotes with his fingers, making you scowl as you take the shorts from his hand.
"Open your mouth, since you can't stop running it." He sticks his tongue out at you, before happily opening his mouth. You stuff the crotch of the shorts into his mouth, ignoring the way his eyes flutter at the taste makes your core clench around nothing. You try not to look at him as you settle yourself onto his chiseled torso, the same faint tattoo mocking you as you try to figure it out. Biting your lip, you gently rolling your hips against him, the feeling of the hard muscle against your clit enough to make your legs tremble slightly. He groans around the shorts, his hands moving up your thighs as you grind down against his stomach.
With every rut of your cunt against his lower stomach, you can feel his painfully hard cock poking the meat of your ass. You ignore the way he winces every time, moaning softly around the soaked shorts as his hands move higher on your thighs, his grip only making you whine. It's not long before his stomach is covered in your arousal, your whimpers filling his ears as he covers your mouth with his hand before taking the shorts out of his mouth.
"I can make you cum faster than this." He whines as your thumbs circle around his nipples, but you roll your eyes, "I like it this way." "I know b-baby, but I'm two seconds from blowing in my pants." He sighs shakily as you move his hand from your mouth, pinning it above his head. Your lips brush against his as you lean forward, looking into his glossy eyes. "I'm not fucking you, you have to earn that." "Sit on my face." He breathes against your lips, pressing a chaste kiss to the corner of them as you shake your head. "We won't have enough time–" "Two minutes, you know me." He begs, weaseling his arm out of your grip to push you up his torso as you huff. "Chan, it's risky–" "Everything about our entire relationship has been risky, why stop now?" He whispers, and you look at him to see a slightly dejected look in his eyes. He wants to please you, you know he does – and you want him to make it up to you. All those lonely nights missing his face between your thighs like a starved man, all the useless vibrators that got you nowhere near the orgasms he pulled out of you. "Make it fast." You mutter, moving to kneel over his face. He nods silently, his arms wrapping around your thighs as he pulls you down, his nose bumping your clit and making you jerk. "Chan!"
"Shh, baby." He murmurs, nosing at your pussy like a dog after a bone. "You smell so fucking good, missed this."
You squirm as he places a kiss on your clit, your fingers holding onto the metal headboard for stability as he flicks his tongue against it teasingly. He moans into your wet heat, his pouty lips wrapping around your sensitive bud as you force yourself to swallow your whines, rocking your hips against his face, feeling your end coming embarrassingly fast.
"Chan." You breathe out, reaching down to pull at his hair as he furrows his brows, his tongue messily collecting your arousal with soft grunts. "Mmh?" You don't say anything, hoping he just knows what you mean as you let a whine slip, your thighs tightening around his head. He forces them apart, using his strength to grind you against his tongue. You're a whimpering mess above him, your thighs trembling as you fall forward against the headboard. You're gripping the metal with your hands as you come undone with a whisper of his name, feeling your stomach cave in as he keeps licking at you.
A knock at the door makes him stop (and you jerk), his arms holding you firmly against him as he clears his throat. "Yes?" "Are you guys up? Why is this door locked?" It's your mother, and she jiggles the doorknob as Chan laughs, lying on the spot. "I'm sorry, I'm changing! Y/N is about to get in the shower, she'll be out in twenty minutes, I promise." "Tell Y/N to wear leggings under her pants, it's freezing out there." She's not suspicious, and Chan gives you a look of relief as he answers. "Will do! Thank you!" "You're welcome!" The two of you sit in silence as you wait a few moments, before you feel Chan's tongue snake through your folds. You try to push off his face, but your legs feel like jelly as he fucks the tip of his tongue into you. "S-Stop, we have to go." "I bought us twenty minutes, gorgeous. Let me do what I gotta do." He mutters, practically making out with your clit as you squirm away. "Chan, we have to get up." He sighs, his hands massaging your thighs. "Can never relax, hm?" "Be so fucking serious." You scoff, mustering all your energy to get off his face. He watches as you lay on your stomach with a groan, "I can't even get up. Fuck you, man." "Please do. I never want to cum in my pants again, this shit feels so gross." He grimaces, sitting up and running his hands over your thighs, digging his thumbs into the sore muscles. You peek at his pants, your fingers coming to lift the waistband when he swats your fingers.
"Come on, we have to shower or they won't buy it."
"Any time I've showered with you, you've tried to slide your dick between my asscheeks. I don't trust you." You snort, and he only lands a soft smack to your outer thigh. "It's a wonderful ass, can you blame me? But, for the sake of time and your so-called shame, I'll skip out on it." "Ugh, fine."
Chan stays true to his word, the ten-minute shower consisting of nothing but soft kissing under the showerhead and soapy hands sliding around naked bodies. Him finishing in his pants isn't a lie, either – and you apologize by letting him tongue at your nipples for two minutes. Every touch landing where it's not supposed to, pulling soft whines from each other as tongues slipped from mouths to collarbones before he reminded you that you couldn't mark each other above the neck if you wanted to remain undiscovered.
Chan toweled his hair dry and got changed quickly to appease your awaiting parents, but didn't leave the bathroom without a kiss…or three, to your lips. He lingered a bit as you dried your hair, a warm smile on his face as he watched your scrunched face in the mirror – when you caught his eye. "What?" "I love you."
He doesn't wait for you to respond, only tucking his coat under his arm as he exits your bedroom. You pretend it doesn't make your knees weak as you pull two pairs of leggings on, and your snow pants. You pretend it doesn't fill your stomach with butterflies as you tug on two pairs of socks and your heavy boots. You pretend it doesn't make your cheeks warm as you pull on one of his t-shirts under your sweater, and you pretend it doesn't make you tingle with excitement as you shove on your coat and tuck your scarf under your chin. You slip out of your bedroom with your lip balm in your hand, only to see Mrs. Lee and your mother scolding Chan as he sits in one of the dining room chairs, your mother's hair dryer blowing hot air in his face. He's wincing as they let him have it, a pout on his lips as he sees you. "Tell them you hogged the hairdryer!" He begs, making you smirk. "I'd be lying, wouldn't I?" You reach out to ruffle his hair, sticking your tongue out at him as you make your way to the kitchen. You see Rosie and your father holding hot packs to their faces, your little sister's nose red from the cold. "Have fun out there, babycakes?" You ask, leaning on the island with a smile as she nods quickly. "Mingyu and Soonyoung helped me make a snowman! You and Channie have to help me, too. It has to be bigger!" "You met Mingyu and Soonyoung already? I haven't even met them!" You feign offense as she nods, your father rolling his eyes. "If you had been up earlier, Chan could've given you a proper introduction." "I was not going to be up at six in the morning to make a snowman, I'm sorry." You shrug, before checking your watch. "It's only eight, how are you guys so chipper?" "We don't have to wash all the dishes after supper. So I guess you're off the hook for not being up earlier." Your mother snorts from the kitchen entrance, a red-cheeked Chan following behind her. He sticks his tongue out at you, making you snort. "Nice hair, man." "Shut up." He rolls his eyes, and your mother sighs as she slides two plates of breakfast food in front of you. "Eat up, we've got a busy morning." You and Chan glance at each other, knowing she means that the entire family has to work to tire Rosie out enough that she takes a nap sooner rather than later. If she goes down later, everyone will be late for Christmas Eve dinner.
Which will make your mother very upset, and God forbid you make your mother upset during the holiday season!
You and Chan practically scarf your breakfast down as Rosie excitedly recounts how Mingyu and Soonyoung kept fighting over what carrot would make the best nose for her snowman. She smiles cutely as she holds up a carrot your father was holding, "But I saved the best one for our snowman, guys!" Your heart melts as she says that, your lip jutting out in a pout as you shovel the last of your waffles into your mouth. You take your plate and Chan's to the sink as she continues speaking, careful not to get your sleeves wet as you wash them quickly. Chan dries them as she gets to the part where Mingyu spit a raisin at Soonyoung, making you choke on your water. Rosie stops mid-story, tugging your father out of the kitchen – insisting she was all warmed up and ready to go back outside. "Save me!" Your father mouths as he allows your little sister to drag him out, making you snicker to yourself. Chan slides the plate into the cupboard, running the rag around the sink basin as the kitchen grows quiet. You swallow the last of your water, only to feel Chan's fingers on your jaw.
"Just a quick one." He utters quietly, his eyes darting to the entryway as you roll your eyes, pecking a chaste kiss onto his lips. He can't help but hold you in place, kissing you again slowly when you hear the door open. You push him away, sliding your empty glass onto the island as Mr. Lee yells into the house. "Get out here!" You both nearly trip over each other trying to exit the kitchen, Mr. Lee shoving two pairs of gloves in your hands as he shoves the two of you out. Chan shivers next to you, looping his arm with yours as you carefully make your way off your porch. You tug the gloves on, giving him the other pair as you brave the winter air.
"It's colder than a witch's tits." You hear someone say, and your head whips around to see two guys sitting in two folding chairs next to an abomination of a snowman, holding cups of coffee between ungloved fingers. Chan rolls his eyes as he tugs you towards them, their eyes averting to you and the one with blond hair nearly spits his coffee out.
"Don't be fucking weird, okay?" Chan says, and the blond one scoffs. "You didn't say she was a fucking bombshell, Chan!" "Maybe because it's none of your business if she is or isn't! She'd never date you, anyway." Chan pulls you close suddenly, and you smile sheepishly at the two men.
"Hi, Y/N." The brunet smiles at you, his eyes trailing you a bit too long for Chan's liking. "Don't look at his teeth, that's how he gets you." Chan covers your eyes with his hand, making you scoff as you pull it down.
"Don't be a baby, Chan." You roll your eyes, before extending your gaze to the men. "It's nice to meet you guys. Who is who?" "Mingyu." The blond one points at the brunet, who points back at him. "Soonyoung, resident idiot.' "Hey!" Soonyoung shoves him, making Mingyu snort. "It's the truth, Rosie made him eat a disk of snow with raisins on it."
You laugh as Chan sulks, making you pinch his cheek and coo. "Don't be jealous, Channie. As long as neither of them is taller than you–" "Suddenly, I need to stretch." Soonyoung says with a grin, and Mingyu rolls his eyes as Soonyoung tugs him up. Soonyoung is only two inches taller, but you find yourself whistling lowly at Mingyu's height.
"You're huge, dude." You look up at him, earning a huff from Chan. Mingyu smiles around the rim of his cup, shrugging as he takes a sip. "You're not the first to say that, but I can fit you in my schedule if you'd like to see what else is big." "Dude, no fair. He doesn't wash his socks, you know." Soonyoung scowls, making you snort. "Yeah? What about you, Soonie?" "Enough! We're out here to build a snowman that's better than your absolute monstrosity, not for you two to hit on my best friend until I vomit!" Chan stomps his foot like a toddler, and you laugh, patting his chest. "Chan, buddy, reign it in! Go get Rosie." He looks hesitant as his cousins make eyes at you. There's a pout on his lips as you pinch his cheek again, whispering in his ear. "Be a good boy and fetch, yeah?"
He should be embarrassed at how quickly his cheeks tinge pink at your words, ignoring his cousins' teasing as he turns on his heel to find Rosie. He watches from his peripheral as they joke with you, how easily they make you laugh and how you fit right in with the duo. His heart warms a bit at the idea of his extended family liking you so quickly, but the idea quickly gets shoved aside as he remembers how flirtatious and greasy his cousins can be. The next two hours are spent with Mingyu and Soonyoung calling you pretty and cute to bother Chan, and you instigating the compliments to get under his skin. Rosie got tired halfway through building the snowman, and made you promise you wouldn't finish it without her. She gave you the carrot for safekeeping, making you tuck it into your jacket pocket as your father hauled her into the house. Your mother and Mrs. Lee made a quick trip down to the restaurant, and your father and Mr. Lee opted to salt the driveways and sidewalks for the dinner trip later that day.
Chan? He's tonguing his cheek as he packs snow in his hand, hearing Mingyu call you gorgeous as you take a sip from his cup of coffee. He chucks it in his direction, hitting Mingyu square in the shoulder. Mingyu stops talking as he feels the impact, his jaw dropping as he sees the snow sliding off the leather of his thick jacket. He wipes the snow off his jacket with a boyish grin, and your eyes widen as Soonyoung quickly throws a snowball at Chan – who dodges it and lands one of his own on Soonyoung's chest.
You snort to yourself as the trio begin to throw snowballs of various sizes between each other, opting to settle in Mingyu's folding chair with your legs crossed. You hold his cup of coffee, before calling out to the men. "Whoever wins gets to help me pin Chan down and shove snow down his pants!" Mingyu smirks, running his tongue over his teeth as he zeros in on Chan – who is gaping at you. "Oh, come on! That's not fucking fair!" "Good luck!" You hold up Mingyu's cup, tilting it towards them as the two men begin to chase after Chan, who has a hefty head start as he hides behind your father's SUV before hopping the fence to your backyard. Your dad snorts as he salts the sidewalk you're sitting on, "You're awful to that boy, you know." "A little snow down the pants never killed anyone." You retort, making him shake his head. "How're Mingyu and Soonyoung? Nice fellas, eh?" "If you count them flirting with me to piss Chan off nice, I'd say so." You grin, and he rolls his eyes. "You're something else, honey. Just talk to the kid." "I do talk to him, Dad. Trust me, I talk. He just doesn't listen." Rolling your eyes, you hear something reminiscent of a battle cry when you see Chan pelting Mingyu and Soonyoung with snowballs as he whizzes past you and your father, making you both double over in laughter as they round the corner into the next neighborhood. It fades to quiet for a moment, before you hear yet another shriek, followed by a fuck yeah!
You and your father look up to see Mingyu holding Chan over his shoulder, thrashing in order to free himself. Soonyoung throws his scarf around Mingyu's waist, effectively tying Chan's legs to the bigger man. Chan slumps against Mingyu, and you almost feel bad as your father shakes his head at you, "Not too much snow, Y/N. Be considerate." "You got it, boss!" You call after him as he shuffles into the house, and Mingyu grins as he presents Chan to you, turning around to show you the defeated pout on his face. "You hate me, Y/N. You hate me and you're going to freeze my dick off with a chunk of snow." "I could never hate you, Channie. But, I do want you to suffer just a bit." You smirk, and he sighs. "Put me down!" "Will you run?" You take a sip of the cup, and Chan's eyes flash with jealousy. "No. But you can't use more than a snowball's worth of snow. Promise me." He holds his pinky out, and you wait until Soonyoung turns around to grab his coffee to peck his cheek. He flushes, but you can just barely tell under his wind-bitten skin. "No promises, Channie." Mingyu manages to wrestle his arms behind his back, Soonyoung just teasing Chan as they all watch you gather snow in your gloved hands. Chan whines pitifully in Mingyu's hold as you approach with a decent amount of snow in your hands and an evil smile on your face.
"Y/N, please. I'll beg, I will! Don't do this–" Your best friend squirms in Mingyu's arms, and you make kissy faces at him as your hand pulls at his waistband. The flannel lining is stark red against the white snow, and Chan braces himself as you press a shameless kiss to his forehead.
"Y/N, don't! I'll buy your breakfast for a month! I won't ever drop you during practice again, baby please–fuck!" Chan thrashes against Mingyu as the snow slides down his legs, having foolishly only worn the snow pants over his boxers. "Oh you fucking hate me, oh my God! Let me go!" He frees himself from Mingyu, who can barely hold himself up from laughing as Chan shakes the snow out of his pants, jumping around like a frog to warm himself up. "Go get in the shower before you get frostbite on your balls!" Soonyoung calls after him as he races into your house, making you snort as you finish off the last of Mingyu's coffee.
"Love that guy, he's so easy to torture." You roll your eyes as you take Mingyu's chair once more, earning a warm look from Mingyu. "How long did you guys date back then? He only told us so much." You shrug, "Couple months. A really good two months, but…just the two."
You toy with the cup, before Soonyoung sighs. "He's a good kid. Please don't break his heart again, I don't think he can take it." He rubs his neck, and Mingyu nods, kicking snow off his boot. "It's funny that we've never met you until now, Chan has talked about you as long as he's been able to." The statement makes you snort. "Yeah, well. Chan's a jealous guy, that's how we even started dating in the first place. He didn't like that his frat brothers were making eyes at me when I helped him move in, but I guess he just never understood that…" You trail off, clearing your throat when Soonyoung finishes your sentence. "Understood that he's the only one for you?" He tries, and you sigh, nodding. "Yeah." "That's cute. Like, so cute. Adorable, even." Mingyu teases, and you lightly punch his shoulder. "Shut up." "I always thought Chan would end up with you. The amount of times we'd have to kick him off the Playstation because he'd talk about you instead of playing his turn was insane." Soonyoung scoffs, taking a sip from his cup. "I think I've heard your favorite color at least eighty times in my lifetime, tell me it's still green." "It is still green, ha." You smile shyly, and Mingyu lies down in the snow, staring at the sky. "Well, it's nice to know Chan has someone who clearly cares. I know you guys broke up because of school, right? Too busy and all that." "I felt so overwhelmed. We broke up and he made the fucking Dean's list, I was crushed when I didn't. Then again, Chan's always been better at masking how he feels when it comes to…things between us." Shrugging, you feel the heat of Soonyoung's gaze.
"Finding out about all those girls must've gotten to you, huh? He was an idiot, I told him he was when he talked to me about it. He cried, too. Dumbass." Soonyoung rolls his eyes, and your own widen. "He cried? Why?" "He told me two years ago, I think it was summer. I came up here, but you'd gone to a cheer camp for a few days and you came back the day that I left. We got drunk in the backyard and he cried his eyes out about you, and how none of the girls compared to you." He shrugs, and Mingyu pipes up.
"I was there, too. My best friend was apparently the one who told him to fuck other girls, I cannot tell you how big of a fight we got into when I confronted him about it. It was so ugly, and I was pissed for so long."
"Wonwoo is also one to fucking talk, he's been stuck on one of my friends for ages. Last time he visited, I swear he lost his mind seeing her in her bikini." Soonyoung scoffs, and you nod quietly, "Chan is a dumbass, you're right."
"How long did it take you to move on? Did you?" Mingyu asks, propping himself up on his elbows. You frown, shaking your head. "I slept with one other guy, a year ago. It was okay, but you know." "It wasn't Chan." Soonyoung says softly, and you only slump in your chair. "I felt so pathetic. I still do, sometimes. It's hard not to think about those other girls when he's constantly just…there. He's both the angel and devil on my shoulder, he's consistently encouraging me but then he comes home for the holidays with me and he hurts my feelings." Mingyu sits up fully, a furrow on his brow as he looks at you.
"What do you mean?" "Ugh, it doesn't matter. It was stupid, and he apologized but now…now he's acting like he's in love with me, still. And I…don't know how to take it, or if I should believe him." You murmur, covering your face with your hands as Soonyoung hums. "Well, what did he say to make you think he's still in love with you?" "He said it, verbatim. He says he loves me, he said he wanted to try to win me back. He said that nothing meant anything to him after we broke up, and that he's looked for me in every girl he's been with since." Your voice is slightly muffled by your gloves, and you miss the endeared glances Soonyoung and Mingyu share.
"Then there you have it, Y/N. Not much to question when he's so outright, is there?" Soonyoung speaks around his cup, and you sigh, pushing yourself off the chair. "I guess…I don't know. We're taking a drive after dinner tonight, we might talk then. When do you guys leave?" "In about two hours. But, give us your contact information, you're funny." Mingyu holds his phone out, and you roll your eyes but quickly type in your information. Soonyoung hands you his as well, and they both send you a text to confirm their numbers. You give them each a hug goodbye, with Mingyu pinching your cheek and telling you to just go with the flow. Soonyoung ruffles your hair and tells you that at the end of the day, Chan is just a man and no matter how much you love him, you've got to put yourself first.
And you agree.
You don't get a chance to check in with Chan after saying goodbye to his cousins, because your father ropes you into waking Rosie up and helping her get dressed for dinner. You're holed away in her room, carefully curling her hair when she asks you about Chan.
"Do you hold hands with him?" She asks you suddenly, and you look at her in the mirror, the bathroom light making her dress glitter brighter. Hers was a soft ivory color, likely one to match your mother's. Your father had told you he'd get a champagne tie and pocket square so you'd all look cohesive, and you'd agreed as he left you to babysit Rosie – only for your mother to bang around in the kitchen moments after he left.
"With who, babycakes?" "With Channie, Y/N!" She whines as you spray her hair, and you snort. "Sometimes. When we cross the street, or sometimes just because. He's my best friend, we can do stuff like that." "Have you ever had a crush on him, Y/N?" She wiggles her eyebrows in the mirror, and you laugh, pressing a kiss to her hairline. "Yeah, I have. You can have crushes on your friends, it's very common. It's not always the best idea, though. It can be really hurtful if they don't like you back." "So were you boyfriend and girlfriend or not? Because you say no but Mommy said yes." She got you, hook, line and sinker. You gape at her, and her eyes are pointed as you scoff. "Okay, fine. We were boyfriend and girlfriend for a little bit." "A little bit!? Why not forever? Ugh!" She gripes, and you can only hold back your shock as you smear a little bit of sunscreen on her face. "Well, sometimes things just don't work out, babycakes. Plus, Channie and I will always be best friends." "Daddy told me that he and Mommy were best friends and now they're married. Maybe you and Channie can get married, too!"
You feel your chest grow warm at the idea of marrying Chan, and the fact that Rosie liked him so much that she wanted that for you. You recall your father also telling you the story of how he and your mother met, and why he was so adamant that you and Chan would figure it out. He told you that story so many times over the years, you had it practically memorized.
"Maybe, Rosie." You grin, kissing her nose. "No promises." "It's okay, Channie promised me." She shrugs, climbing out of her chair as you freeze. "What? What'd you say?" "I said, Channie promised me. I asked him yesterday when we were playing Barbies in the car. But it's a secret, so don't tell him I told you." She says sternly, making you gape as she abandons you to find your mother downstairs. You take a deep breath, ignoring the way your stomach fills with fluttering as you make your way downstairs. You see Chan sitting at the dinner table, hair mussed from the wind outside as your mother serves him a cup of coffee. His eyes catch yours, and you quickly look away as you jump the rest of the stairs and dart into your bedroom.
You barely make it to your bedroom without the tears spilling down your face, and you lock the door behind you. You slide down the door, pulling your knees to your chest as you think back to all the moments between you and Chan. All the times he said he loved you, all the times he said he couldn't imagine a life without you.
The time in the backseat of his car, almost three years to the date – where he said both over and over again. Where he dragged his lips anywhere you'd let him, whispers of how perfect you were for him and how insane you made him feel. Where he made you cry as he touched you just right, biting at your shoulders and digging his dull nails into your hips.
Where he told you that you'd tattooed your name across his heart and it was yours forever.
Your body shook with ragged sobs, and you forced yourself to get up off the floor as regret only sank further in. You broke up with him. It was the right thing to do, for the sake of your friendship and the idea of any future together. It was the right thing to do.
"Fuck." You hold yourself over the sink of your bathroom, splashing cold water on your face and letting it drip into the basin. Your tears mixed with the water, and you hear a soft knock at your bedroom door, before the doorknob wiggles. "Y/N? Are you alright in there?" It's your father. You quickly dry your face with a towel, tossing it into the sink before ripping the door open. "Hey, Dad. D'ya get your stuff?" "Honey, are you alright?" His face is worried as his hand comes up to your cheek, and you quickly nod. "I'm good, I promise. I just had one of those moments, you know. Seasonal depresh and what not." He quirks a brow at you, "Seasonal depresh?"
"Dad!" You whine, and he shrugs. "Yes, I got my pocket square. Can you check if it matches your dress? Oh, tell me you're gonna go for curls this year, because your mom is and she's mad that Rosie's are 'too tight.'" He rolls his eyes at the same time you do, making you snort. "Yeah, I'll check. I'm gonna start getting ready now, can you let Chan know so he doesn't come barging in here?" "He's at his house, he just left. He'll be driving you both, though, so you can be comfortable in your shoes." He nods, and you take the pocket square. "I'll get this to you when I'm done, okay?" "For sure, honey. I'll be back later, don't rush." He nods, closing the door as he leaves. You toss the pocket square onto the vanity, before looking into it with a slightly defeated look. You grimace, before grabbing a towel out of one of your drawers.
It didn't take you too long to get ready – you got in and out of the shower, and did your hair within two hours. Your makeup was done an hour later, with Rosie barging into your room and demanding you put lipstick on her, too. You rolled your eyes at her, telling her to say please, telling her to say thank you – both of which she did after you swiped the wine red on her lips. She scampered out of your room as you slipped into your closet, your mother appearing in your doorway to offer her help with zipping you up.
"You look just like me sometimes." She murmurs as she zips the dress, her fingers nimbly hooking the clasp at the top. She runs her fingers through the large curls you'd given yourself, smiling at you in the mirror. You give her a weak one in return, when she sighs, her hands on your shoulders.
"I wanted to apologize, baby." Her eyes are worried as you glance at them through the mirror, your fingers fumbling with the jewelry box in front of you. "Apologize? For what?" "A few years ago, I told you that I thought you were a little too harsh with your words around Chan. I think I went as far as calling you the brute of the relationship, didn't I?" She asks softly, and you look away as you tongue at your lower lip. "Yeah." "I'm sorry. I spoke to Chan earlier after his cousins left, he came in for a cup of coffee before he went to go get ready for dinner. I asked him a few questions about you, and he told me what he said to you a few days ago." She tucks a stray curl behind your ear, thumbing at the hoops she'd given you so many years ago. "It was really shitty of him to speak to you that way, and I told him so. I also told him that if he thinks he has even a remote chance of fixing things with you, that he better get on it soon. You're too kind for your own good sometimes, darling." "You think so?" You mumble, your eyes falling on a necklace Chan gave you for your birthday the year Rosie was born. You hadn't had a party that year, insisting Rosie was more important than anything else. He'd given it to you anyway, on the bus the morning of your birthday. You cried like a baby into his shoulder.
"I know so, honey. I know that somewhere in that heart of yours, you're waiting for him to make things right. Sometimes, I don't agree with it, but I also know you. I know you don't give anyone who doesn't deserve a second chance even a moment to speak to you. You're strong like that, just like your father."
You smile inwardly, her fingers lightly pinching your cheek. "I know you're good at taking care of yourself, but I also know Chan can take good care of you, too. I want you to be happy, and I know Chan makes you happier. You should've seen how you came into the house that year you were dating. You were smiling from ear to ear, like the Cheshire cat." She leaves with a kiss to your cheek, careful not to smudge her own lipstick onto it. She closes the door quietly, but not before you hear the Lees greet your father warmly as they filed into your home. You thumb at the necklace, the simple heart-shaped locket opening to a picture of you and Chan as teenagers. You often wore it open, liking when people asked you questions about the picture. No bigger than a coin, the gold locket has always been something you carried with you even if you didn't wear it.
"Y/N, I'm here for my pocket square!" Your father knocks on the door, and you open the door, holding it out. "Here you go." "Oh, honey! You look so pretty!" Your father covers his face as you spin, before he takes his pocket square. "Wow, you look so much like your mother sometimes." "Funny, she said the same thing." You snort, and he uses the vanity in your bedroom to fix his pocket square carefully. "We discussed seating charts, you're sitting between Chan and Rosie. Is that okay, or should I switch one of them out?" "That's fine. Can you actually send Chan in here? I need to talk to him." You nod, and your father glances at you in the mirror. "Are you sure?" "Positive. Won't take long."
Your father leaves with a kiss to your hairline, and you fumble with the necklace until you hear footsteps outside your door. You lean carefully, hearing a deep breath before a knock. "Come in." Chan slides through the door with closed eyes, almost like he's bracing himself for something. You snort, "What the hell is wrong with you? Open your eyes." "Your dad said you need to talk to me, and if you're going to dump me again, I don't need you to look beautiful doing it." He rushes out, making you gape. "Chan." "I'm serious. I haven't seen you yet but I know you look great. I mean, you always look amazing but I don't think I can handle you dumping me on Christmas Eve when you're in one of those pretty dresses you always wear." He can hardly breathe, and you can't help but laugh. "Nobody's getting dumped, please relax. I just need your help putting my necklace on." "I don't believe you, you could've asked your dad." He shakes his head, eyes screwed shut so tightly you're worried they might never open again. You walk over to him, running your fingers through his hair carefully, before thumbing at the small silver hoop in his ear. "You know we're not exactly together, right?" "In my mind, we've been married since we were in second grade and Hyewon officiated it." He scoffs, and you quirk an eyebrow. "Is that why you promised my sister we'd get married?" His eyes open wide, his lips parting slightly. "She told you?" "Oh good, your eyes are open. Help me put this on." You turn around, grabbing the necklace off your vanity. You pinch the chain carefully, holding it out to him when you look up to see his hand covering his mouth. His eyes rake over you slowly, and you feel your cheeks grow hot as he walks around you. You shift uneasily as he makes it back in front of you, "Do I look okay?" "Okay?" He whispers, making you look in the mirror. You run your hands down the bodice of the dress, "Is it too much?" "Too much?" He's still whispering, his eyes still running up and down your frame as you grow nervous. "Chan! You're freaking me out!" "Oh, baby." He murmurs, taking a few steps closer to you, taking your hand gently and making you spin for him. You feel nerves settle in your stomach, when he finally speaks. "You look so beautiful. I truly don't think words can express how absolutely angelic you look, are you real? Please tell me you're real, this would be a cruel dream." His eyes are wide and slightly glossy as he turns around, and you hear a soft sniffle. You watch his hands move around his face from behind him, your eyes growing wide as he turns back around, teary-eyed as he presses a kiss to your forehead. "No, it's not too much. You're never too much. You look great. Are you ready?" You gawk at him, "Chan, why are you crying?" "Nevermind that." He shakes his head, tucking a stray curl behind your ear. Your brows are furrowed, and you hold out the necklace. "Help me put this on." He glances at the necklace, his cheeks and ears burning a soft pink hue as you spin around, moving your hair to the front. He sighs shakily, carefully looping the locket around your neck and clipping it. You adjust the locket, your lips pursed as you open it. "Wear it like that." He speaks behind you, his hand appearing on your hip in the reflection. You raise a brow, closing the locket only to hear a whine as he rests his chin on your shoulder. Rolling your eyes, you open it, adjusting it to show the small photo of the two of you. "How was saying goodbye to your cousins? They had a lot to say about you." "It was fine. We sent them off with your mom's leftover cake, and Soonyoung finished it in the car before they even drove off. Mingyu was pissed." He snorts, and you hum quietly, reaching for the jewelry box once more. You sifted through your rings, Chan pressing a soft kiss to your jaw.
"I missed you." He pouts, and you give him a half-smirk as you peer down at him. "Did you, now?" "Stop talking to me like that, I'll get hard. You did it earlier too, but I was ashamed then, there were people around." He buries his face into your neck, and you snort out a laugh. "What are you talking about? I'm not talking to you in any sort of way." "Oh, so telling me to fetch like a dog isn't talking down to me?" He scoffs, cheeks aflame as he meets your eyes in the mirror. You suck your teeth, sliding on one of your rings with a shake of your head. "You liked that? You're something else, Chan." "I've literally always been like this, you just didn't notice before." Rolling his eyes, he wraps his arms around your waist. This is when you notice his suit jacket cuffed with silver cufflinks, a gift from your father years ago for graduation. You twist slightly, the top two buttons of his black shirt undone to show off a few layered chains. Some were gifts from you.
Your hand pushes him back slightly, his eyes never leaving your face as he lets you run yours all over him. Your fingers tug at his belt buckle, "You look really nice." "You can do better than that." He chides, and you swallow a scoff but roll your eyes as you pull him to you by his belt loop. You press your lips to his lightly, "You take what you're given, or nothing at all." He breathes out heavily against your lips, and you move your hand to rest on his stomach. "Are you ready? They're going to want to take pictures before we leave."
He can't reply, the two of you springing apart when you hear a knock at the door. You cough as Chan blinks, before opening it to reveal Rosie. "Hi, pipsqueak." "Mommy said that if you're not in the living room, she's going to leave you both here." She relays with a roll of her eyes, and you hold back a snort. "Can't have that, can we?" Rosie asks Chan to pick her up as you slide on one last ring, your fingers fumbling with the lights. Rosie's pink cast is around Chan's neck as he holds her on his hip, and you instinctively slot your fingers with his before remembering your parents will see you. He squeezes your fingers lightly, a sheepish smile on his lips as you let go.
"Wow!" Mrs. Lee is the first person you hear as you step into the living room, your cheeks burning as she clambers over. "Look at you, honey! Oh, you're so grown up." Her hands are tucking your hair behind your ears, the both of you missing the way Chan's eyes fill with adoration as he delivers Rosie to your father. He clears his throat inwardly, watching the way your parents move in front of your fireplace for photos. He can't keep his eyes off you the entire time, even as his parents shove the two of you together for a photo.
"Chan, don't act like you did on prom night. Act like you wanna be here." Your mother scolds him playfully, and you feel your heart flutter as you tug his arm around your waist. His fingers easily settle low on your hip, your own finding his shoulder and you rest your cheek on top. "Smile!" Chan's fingers squeeze your hip as everyone turns away, sneakily pressing his lips to your temple as you begin to move away. Your eyes are wide as he walks away, grabbing your coat off your father's hands and helping you slide it on from behind. Everyone is trying to help Rosie, and he takes the opportunity to whisper in your ear.
"I'm so in love with you. I wish things were different right now." He sighs, carefully tucking your hair into the hood of your coat. You feel your cheeks heat as you turn so he can zip it up, wrapping your scarf loosely around your neck as he connects the zipper at the bottom.
"I know. Eventually, okay? Just give me some time." You mumble back, tucking the end of your scarf into the coat as he nods defeatedly. You resist the urge to caress his cheek, run your fingers through his hair, kiss him. A weak smile is all you can muster as he straightens fully, adjusting your scarf so the zipper won't snag.
Your parents are looking your way, your mother watching the way Chan carefully zips your coat up. Your father smiles as he makes your mother turn away, "Your keys are in Chan's coat. Lock the door, come on." The two of you scramble behind your parents, Chan hastily shoving his coat on as you wrap his scarf around him as he walks forward. You tuck it into the coat as he zips himself up, his hand holding you steady in your heels as you step onto the porch. He locks the door quickly, trying the doorknob twice as your father helps your mother down the steps, and he offers his hand when he looks at your feet. "Y/N, why are your shoes open-toed? Are you out of your mind?" "I didn't have any heels that matched! It'll be fine!" You huff, and he gestures at the snowy pathway leading to your car. "Your toes are going to freeze and then you're going to get sick and die. Do you want to get sick and die, Y/N?" He scoffs, and you feel your scream caught in your throat as he picks you up princess-style. "Chan! Put me down!" He ignores you as he steps off the porch, carefully maneuvering his way to your car as you huff. Your lip is jutted out in a pout as he unlocks your car, bending at the knee to open your door and carefully set you down on the seat. He buckles your seatbelt in for you as your father pulls out of the driveway, giving you a honk as he turns out of your neighborhood. Chan shuts your door, rounding the front of the car to the driver's side. "You didn't have to do that." You mutter as he slides in, sticking the keys into the ignition as he shivers. "Yes, I did. Don't be brat, just let me take care of you." You don't reply, picking at your nails as he plugs his phone into the aux, handing it to you. Shuffling one of his playlists, the two of you freeze as you hear the opening notes of Meddle About by Chase Atlantic flow through the speakers. Chan purses his lips, single handedly unplugging his phone and tossing it into the backseat. "Nope. No music tonight, it seems."
"I thought you liked that song." You reach for his phone, grabbing it off the edge of the backseat and sliding it into the cupholder as he pulls out of the neighborhood. He has a tick in his jaw as he flicks on the turn signal, "I like it when we're in the backseat and you're on top of me, not when I'm driving you to dinner and not when you're in my clothes on the drive to your house." Your jaw could very well be on the floor the way you're gaping at him, his fingers reaching over to close your mouth. "Chan." "What? I think about that night all the time." He scoffs, turning onto the main street that makes the drive to your mother's restaurant five minutes longer. His hand floats down to your thigh, settling high on it through the slit of your dress. Tonguing your cheek, you stare out the window as your hand settles atop his. "You mean the night that–" "Shut up." You snicker to yourself, sliding your fingers between his. "You know it's not the worst thing in the world, right? Tons of people have breeding kinks." He winces as you say it, making a strangled noise of discomfort from his seat before glancing at you. "Y/N, I want you to take a really good look at me right now and tell me that it wasn't weird." He scoffs, and you shrug, facing him.
"It wasn't weird. I liked it." You admit, "I think the slightly weirder part was calling you daddy, but some things you do out of…you know." You trail off, feeling your cheeks hot as you look out the window. Chan makes a noise of approval, his hand flipping beneath yours to interlace your fingers. He brings your knuckles to his lips, a chaste kiss pressed on top of your rings. "I know, babe." The rest of the ride is silent, some shy glances shared before you pull into the parking lot where your father is waiting with Rosie. You smile, squeezing his hand in the shadow of the center console before letting go. Chan pulls around the building, looking for a parking spot. "We're still taking that drive later, right?" "If you're not too tired, or drunk." He snorts, and you gasp, landing a soft smack to his arm. "I got drunk one time!" "You called me daddy one time, I think that goes to show that you're game for anything at least once." He teases, and you sigh inwardly. "I guess that's true." "I know it is, I know you like the back of my hand. I love you." He says, mostly to himself as he pulls into a spot just a few feet from the door. Killing the engine, he looks over the steering wheel at your father. "Can your dad see us from here?" "I don't think so, he's entertaining Rosie. Why?" You unbuckle your seatbelt as he gets out, and you feel the door close as he rounds the car to open your door. You wait, before feeling the cold gust of winter air rush into the car. You shiver, grabbing Chan's phone out of the cupholder and taking his hand to step out. He pulls you close, tucking a few strands of hair behind your ears as you look into his eyes. "Something wrong?" "No." He shakes his head, a soft smile on his lips as he thumbs at your earlobes. You tilt your head at him, eyes narrowed. "Are you sure?" "Don't drink tonight." He presses a kiss to your forehead, and you nod slowly. "Any special reason?"
He shrugs, before looping his arm with yours and pulling you towards the front of the restaurant. You can't help but look up at him with a shy smile as he guides you around piles of snow, before seeing the flash of a camera. You blink rapidly, before looking up to see your father holding Rosie on his hip, her hands holding a camera. Chan greets your father warmly, and Rosie shows him the photo. "Can I see, too?" You ask, peering over Chan's shoulder when Rosie tilts it away. "No." Your pout does nothing to sway your baby sister, making Chan snicker at you. The four of you walk into the restaurant, the warm air of the establishment like a blanket fresh out of the dryer. "I still can't believe your parents named both their businesses after you." Chan murmurs as you walk to the reserved room your mother arranges every year, and you snort.
"What can I say, they love me." You shrug, resting your head on his shoulder. Rosie looks over your father's shoulder, a crinkle in her nose as she sees the closeness between the two of you. "Are you sure you're not boyfriend and girlfriend?" "We're sure, babycakes." You laugh softly, moving to pull yourself away from Chan but feeling his fingers interlace with yours before you can. You glance at him, only to see him sticking his tongue out at Rosie, who blows a raspberry at him. A pit of anxiety opens in your stomach as your father opens the door for you both, letting you slip by when you feel Chan's fingers let go of yours, and a murmur of Can I talk to you, sir?
Rosie enters with you, Chan and your father lingering at the door before they take a turn back outside. Your eyes widen as Rosie leads you to the table, your mother sharing the same quizzical look. "Y/N, where's Chan? Did you guys fight?" "No, no. He's…he's with Dad." You reply absently, pulling your coat off as your mother helps Rosie out of hers. The table is set and covered entirely with food, the roast pig being the main attraction in the center of the table. You find your seat, pulling Rosie closer to you to fill the strange pit you feel. Chan and your father don't appear for another ten minutes, but they're both rather stoic as they enter – but you see a soft smile on his face as Chan takes his seat opposite your father.
"Everything okay?" Mrs. Lee asks gently, and Chan nods. "Don't worry, all good." If anyone notices how quiet you are during dinner, they don't say anything. You feel the heat of Chan's gaze more than once, but everyone is too wrapped up in the food and the conversation – to even notice the fact that Rosie fell asleep into her mashed potatoes. You're the one who realizes she's fallen asleep, cooing as you carefully wipe her face and wrap her coat around her as her head lolls onto your arm. You scoot closer, lifting her onto your lap and resting her head on your chest.
"Did she fall asleep?" Your mother asks incredulously, making you snort. "Right into her mashed potatoes. Don't worry, I got it." You wrap your arms around her, leaning back in your chair. "Your dinner, though?" Your mother points at your picked plate, and you shrug. "I'll take it home. No big deal, I'm not exactly hungry. I could fall asleep right now, too." You shake your head, running your fingers through your sister's hair. Your mother nods, beckoning one of her waitstaff to wrap the plate up for you. His name is Hansol, and he carefully takes your plate and disappears with it.
Dinner continues for a few more hours, and you reach over to Chan and tug on his sleeve. He gives you a glance, concern in his eyes before you tap your wrist. He checks his watch, flashing it to you. Midnight. You wince, looking over to your father to see him glancing at his own watch. "Oh, man. It's really late, we should get going." He hisses, and your mother's eyes widen as she sees the time. "Shit, I told them we'd be out by eleven. Alright, up. Let's get going." Your father takes Rosie from your lap, and your mother carefully pulls her coat over the pink cast. You watch tentatively, ready to step in at any moment when you feel Chan's hand on your shoulder. Jumping slightly, you feel the soft fabric of your coat. "Sorry, didn't mean to startle you. Arms, please." You don't look at him as he works around you, until Rosie is on your father's hip and Chan is wrapping your scarf around you. "You're distracted tonight. Everything okay?" Chan's voice is soft as he zips your coat up, his own already settled on his frame. "What did you and my dad talk about?" You blurt, and he raises a brow as he follows the four parents out of the room, who are still chattering about everything and anything. He scans your face, concern weighing heavy on his brows before he smiles. "I didn't ask him to marry you, if that's what you're worried about. That's further down the line." Seeing the way your shoulders settle, Chan loops his arm with yours. "Did you want me to ask him?" You don't respond, letting him lead you out of the restaurant. Your parents are all still talking as your father buckles Rosie into her carseat, her eyes opening slightly as you pass by. You wave at her, only for her eyes to close again. Smiling to yourself, you wait for your parents to acknowledge you and Chan waiting by the front of your father's SUV.
"Going for a drive?" Your mother asks gently, and you nod. "Home soon, don't worry." You hold your pinky out, only for your father to clasp it with his own. "Take your time. Drive safe."
Your eyes search your father for answers, and he only smiles. "See you at home, honey."
Nodding slowly, you and Chan bid your parents goodnight, your mother's eyes lingering as Chan walks you back to the car. You can feel your chest a bit tight as he opens your door, but give him a strained smile as he gets into the driver's seat.
"Alright, what's eating you? Besides me." He jokes lightly, pulling out of the parking lot. You see your parents' car already at the stoplight in the street, the light turning green just as Chan pulls into the street. "Nothing." "You're lying." He plugs his phone into the aux as the light turns red, a click of his tongue as he presses shuffle on yet another random playlist. The soft melody of Scared To Live by The Weekend pours out of your speakers as he takes the oh-so-familiar turn down the same road you've taken this drive on every year. It's scenic, it's always decked with Christmas lights and it leads you right to a random cliff that overlooks the entire city. You sigh as he holds his hand out for yours, interlacing your fingers and leaning back on the headrest. You recline your seat a bit, crossing your legs at the knee. He lets go of your hand and you cover your face with your arms, his fingers sliding up and down your exposed thigh.
"You can always talk to me, you know." He murmurs over the music, this time it's Fantasy by Bazzi. You nod silently, hearing a hum from him as he traces circles into your skin with his thumb. The drive is silent aside from the music, Chan's comfort seeping into your body via his hand and your shoulders losing their tension as he pulls into the deserted cliff. You'd found it years before you went to college, and enjoyed retreating there to get high together behind your parents' backs. You also exchanged one Christmas gift here every year, basking in the privacy and security of each other's warmth on the hood of whoever's car you took that time.
"So? What's going on?" He parks the car, lowering the music as he turns to look at you. You peek at him from beneath your arms, a pout on your lips. "Nothing, really. I'm good."
Chan moves your arms from your face, his fingers coming to poke at your cheeks with every word. 'You are such a bad liar, baby."
You groan, "It's stupid. It's so stupid because you're probably not going to have to deal with until you're in your fucking thirties but I've been dealing with it since I was in high school." Your pout makes Chan thumb at your lip, an understanding look in his eyes. "You mean that same conversation your parents keep having with you about having kids and getting married?" "Yes! Ugh, that's why I was so quiet at dinner. And why I was so pissy on the way here from campus. I do not want to have this fucking conversation again this year, especially when I don't even know what's going to happen when we leave." You fall back into your seat, feeling Chan's hand cup your knee. "I'm so sick of being asked the same shit, I'll get married when I get married and I'll have kids when I have kids. What about my career? No one but you and my dad ask about what I want to do after college. What if I want a master's degree? What if I want a doctorate?" Chan listens intently, his eyes flowing between worried and understanding. "Well, what if? Do you want to do that? What do you want to do after we graduate? Do you want to move back here, do you want to move somewhere else, do you want to pursue something more? Do you want to work full-time?" "What does it matter what I want? You want to get married, Chan." You sigh, and he shakes his head. "It matters because you're your own person, not an extension of me. I don't want to get married if you don't want to, and definitely not if we're not well established. Stable present makes for a stable future, and I want things to be just as easy as they always have been between you and me. You call my name, I come. If time is the issue, I'll wait. I waited my entire life before freshman year, and I've waited three years since then."
You peer up at him, "So you're serious about marrying me? You weren't kidding?" "Respectfully, I don't think you've ever sounded more insane than you do right now." He scoffs, sitting up and pulling you with him. Your lip is jutted out in a slight pout as you thumb the seam of your dress, Chan's fingers grazing your jaw as he makes you look at him.
"I love you, Y/N. I'd wait an eternity for you, as long as you're happy. I want you to feel fulfilled, and I know that you're not going to if I try to tie you down with bullshit. Yes, I want to get married. Yes, I want to marry you. You've seen me through every stage of my life and as painful as it may have been for you because I've been an absolute douche, you stuck by me. I don't know how else to make you understand that you're important to me, and that includes embracing who you are as an individual. Even if you say no to anything I offer, the house, the ring, the kids, the fucking pursuit of happiness by my side…none of it matters as long as I know that you're happy with yourself." You don't realize you're crying until his thumbs wipe at your cheeks, his fingers tucking your hair behind your ears. "I love you, endlessly. I'll always be here, and I know maybe that's not what you need to hear to be comforted but I need you to know that." You sniffle slightly, "What if my mother pressures me enough that I make a rash decision? What if she manages to get to me just like she always has?" "She won't. Even if she did, I know you in ways she doesn't. I know every side of your heart, I know how kind and forgiving it can be and I know how cold and cruel it can be. I know you're strong and independent and you don't need me to ever speak up on your behalf, but if ever your voice is lost on you, I can. I have, and I will continue to do so. Your honor is mine, even if mine isn't yours."
You rest your forehead on his shoulder, wanting the conversation to end. "I forgot your gift at the house. I'm sorry."
"That's alright. I still have yours, if you want to go sit while I get the blanket." He presses a kiss to the shell of your ear, allowing you to change the subject. "I feel bad, though." "Go sit for me." He nips at your ear, making you jolt as you shove him. He smirks as you scoff, wiping at your face carefully as you open the door and step out. You shudder as the cold hits your feet, but you hoist yourself onto the hood of your car as Chan pulls the thick blanket you brought from your apartment out of your trunk. The metal is still warm before you feel him kill the engine, the motor dying under you as he shuts the door, shoving your keys into his pocket. He drapes the blanket over your face as you feel him grab your ankle. Jolting, you push the blanket off, seeing a pair of socks clenched between his teeth as he undoes the strap of your shoe.
"Where the fuck did you find those?" You let him slide the black sock over your foot, and he shrugs. "Your cheer bag is still in the trunk. I know these are new, though, because I put them in there before we left for practice last week." He shrugs, slipping off the other shoe and putting the sock on, covering you with the blanket once more as he rounds the car to throw the shoes into the backseat. You stare at the clear sky as he slides onto the hood next to you, a soft sigh from his lips as you drape the blanket over his leg.
"I didn't ask your dad to marry you, I promise. I just talked to him about how I felt and what he thinks I should do." You hear him say softly, and you turn to see him looking at you already. Your brow raises, and he holds up a white box. It's from the jewelry store you found Rosie and Mrs. Lee in when you went to the mall, the silver logo stamped on the top. "He said I should be honest and tell you what I want, and listen to what you have to say. So, uhm…this is more for you and I than anyone else, but I…I understand if you don't want it." He pops it open, a slim gold band slotted into the cushion with a thicker one, presumably for him. The rings are studded with stones, emeralds and sapphires with smaller white diamonds scattered about. You look at him, a certain softness to your gaze that has only ever been present for him.
"A promise ring?" He shifts under your gaze, cheeks tinging pink as he sits up, sliding off the hood of the car. He paces slightly, "I know it's so…ugh, it's so high school. And we're not even together, and I'm willing to wait–" "I'm not." You interrupt, "I'm tired of waiting, Chan."
His eyes are wide as you shrug, holding your hand out for the box. "Can I see?" He hands it to you, your fingers pinching the delicate band and holding it up to your eyes. "Is this what you bought when you were fighting your mom at the register?" "It's also why your class ring went missing last month, but that's neither here nor there." He admits sheepishly, making you gape. "You took it! You little rat, I knew you had something to do with it."
"I needed it for the sizing! And I got it back! Do you…do you like it?" He asks shyly, resting his hands on either side of your legs as he leans closer to you. You nod, "I love it, it's beautiful. Good eye, I guess." "Can't you just give me a compliment without making it sound so forced?" He rolls his eyes as you replace the ring, holding the box in your hand. You shake your head, "I'll have a lifetime to do that. Do I get to put yours on for you?" "You're taking it? You're saying yes, I mean?" His eyes are wide as he scans your face, and you scoff. "Obviously? We still have a lot of growing to do, but I don't take the steps to make a decision unless I know it's the right thing to do. You know that." "Including breaking up with me on my birthday?" "Including saying yes when you ask me to be your girlfriend in about two minutes. I should make you wait, but I'm impatient." He rolls his eyes, leaning slightly closer. You smile as you nuzzle your nose against his, feeling your cheeks heat as he brushes his lips to yours. "I love you." "You're right, I do deflect a lot." He laughs, peppering kisses around your face as you scrunch your nose. "Be my girlfriend, please. I'd be nothing of a man without you." "I mean, I guess if you want me that bad–" "Respond properly or I'm taking your socks off." "Yes, I'll be your girlfriend." You roll your eyes, pressing a kiss to his lips. He kisses you back softly, his hands moving to hold your face carefully. "You know the ring means you'll also say yes to being my fiancée and then my wife, right?" He speaks against your lips, kissing you between words. "Mhm." You hum in response, before taking the thicker ring out of the box in your hand. "Let me put this on you. You can't take it off, like, ever."
"Wait, you first." He pulls away, taking the ring out of the box and sliding it into his coat pocket. He takes your hand in his carefully, "I think I'm gonna cry." "That's okay. I've seen you cry before. I've seen you throw up and I still think you're a pretty okay guy." You joke to ease him, noting the way his fingers tremble slightly as they slide the ring down your finger. It fits snugly, and he runs his thumb over it a few times before looking up at you. "Are you sure?" "Are you?" You hold up his ring, and he nods slowly. "If I'm not sure of anything else in this life, I have the comfort of knowing I'll always be sure of you." "When did you become so profound?" You tease, slipping the ring down his finger. He scoffs, "What part of you deflect and I don't did you forget? I've always been this way! You've just gotten good at ignoring me because you don't like to admit my compliments make you feel some type of way." "You just make me nervous." You confess quietly, tugging on the lapel of his coat. "You think you don't make me nervous? I can't talk to you sometimes without getting my tongue twisted."
"Your tongue does better things than talk, Chan." "I thought we were having a wholesome moment here." He flicks your forehead, your hand moving up to swat his hand away. He grabs it midair, pressing a kiss to your fingertips. "Are we still keeping this under wraps?" Your eyes widen, "Shit, are we?" "I mean…my mom knows I got these." He winces, and you click your tongue. "Your mom also told me you're a crybaby who called her and said I broke your heart."
"I may be a crybaby but at least I can tell someone when I love them." He scoffs, making you furrow your brows. "You wanna play that game? Because I have so much shit from Soonyoung and Mingyu, too." "Tell me you love me!" He whines, and you roll your eyes. "I'm your girlfriend, not your puppet. I'll tell you when I'm good and damn ready." "Great, I'm ending the year with a girlfriend that hates me." He sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose before sucking his teeth. "I did this to myself." "If you get me out of the cold within the next twenty seconds, I'll let you go down on me when we get home." You offer, before a shriek rips through you as he throws you over his shoulder.
"As you wish, girlfriend."
DECEMBER 31, 9:42PM.
Chan in fact, did go down on you when you got home. Twice on your bed without even taking your dress off, and once in the shower. Your legs could barely hold you up, but that doesn't really matter when your boyfriend forgets his own strength while pinning you against the bath tile.
Christmas Day was rather uneventful aside from unwrapping gifts, with Rosie screaming excitedly about the extensive sets of Legos and Barbie dolls you and Chan got for her. Your parents gifted you and Chan a vacation to Bali, set for after your graduation, as well as a new pair of earrings. The Lees gave you a rush of nostalgia as they gave you yet another locket, this one with a picture of you and Chan as babies.
Chan watched the exchanges quietly, and the night concluded with you and him falling asleep watching a movie in your bed. His parents never did make him move to his bedroom after Mingyu and Soonyoung left, and your parents didn't mind him staying so long as you were fine with it. You still didn't fuck him, but he was perfectly content with waiting – so long as you didn't mind his tongue between your thighs in the middle of the night or at the crack of dawn. You spent the next few days simply existing within your families. You got your nails done with Mrs. Lee, and took Rosie along with you. Rosie got her cast off and cried when the physician cut through your signature, tears only stopped by a scoop of chocolate almond ice cream on a waffle cone. You spent a bit of time with your mother at the restaurant, tasting a few of her new recipes and coming home to sleep in Chan's arms with a stomach ache from all the food. Per usual, Chan continued his whispered sweet nothings and you shied away from him often, only for him to pull you back into his embrace and kiss you until you couldn't breathe, followed by murmurs of I love you.
The days were quiet, and your families were slowly growing used to having you and Chan around – something that always backfired on them, because the two of you usually left a day or two after ringing in the New Year together. It helped you beat the traffic back, and it helped you decompress from spending so much time with Chan.
Not that you'd need to do that this time…because, well. You know.
"Do I look okay?" You ask your mother for the billionth time, smoothing your hands over the front of your dress. She rolls her eyes as she sprays a bit of perfume in the middle of your back, making you flinch at the sensation. "You look lovely, darling. Please, get a grip! This is just the same people we've rung the New Year in with every year. Nothing new, nothing to be nervous about."
Your mother sprays perfume on her wrists, before dabbing them on her neck. "Go downstairs, check on Rosie. I'm going to be so upset if your father let her have anything that could stain that dress, it was too expensive to ruin." You sigh shakily, looking at yourself in the full-length mirror your mother had in her bedroom. Your dress was black and glittery, ending at your mid-thigh with an open back that left little to the imagination as it stopped just at the dip of your spine. It had straps that sat off your shoulders with a low-cut neckline, and you only wore a necklace that Chan had bought to play off the rings he'd gotten you. It sat nicely at the base of your throat, the only gift he gave you in front of your parents.
"Y/N!" Rosie called from the bottom of the stairs as you reached the first one, and you smiled down at her as you made your way down. "Babycakes! You look so pretty in your dress!"
"Thank you!" She beams up at you, holding a pink lollipop in her hand. Your father is sitting on the couch, eyes closed as you walk up behind him. "Catching up on sleep, old man?" "You know it. I love having you kids here, but I'm exhausted from all the socializing. I only have so many things to say." He sighs, and you snort. "Don't worry, just a few more days. Chan and I are leaving on the third, I think."
It's not long before your mother comes downstairs, her dress a sparkly burgundy this year. Her lipstick matches it, and your father presses a kiss to her temple as he helps her tug her coat on. Rosie is settled on your hip, her head resting on your shoulder as the four of you walk over to the Lees, and you already regret the thin coat you chose to layer over your dress. You shiver as you walk up the steps to the porch, Rosie fighting sleep as you bounce her around.
"Don't sleep, Rosie! It's just a little party!" You wiggle her around, her giggle tired as your mother knocks on the front door. Chan appears as he throws it open, ushering everyone inside. His eyes meet yours, widening at the necklace sitting on your skin. You feel your cheeks heat as you walk past him, setting Rosie down and tugging her coat off as he closes the door. You lower to her height, "Don't fall asleep, okay? You feel sleepy, come find me." You tap her cheeks, and she nods as she trails off to find your mother, who is greeting Mrs. Lee with the bottle of wine you brought over. Chan helps you stand upright, a soft smile on his face as he pulls you into a hug. "I haven't seen you since this morning. I missed you, gorgeous." He mumbles into your ear, and you roll your eyes as you weasel out of his embrace. "You always miss me. I'm literally across the lawn." You tug your scarf off, and he takes it, his hand awaiting for your coat. "What did your dad make this year?" You nod in the direction of the kitchen, the rich smell of lemongrass and garlic filling the house. He opens his mouth to respond, only for his words to get caught in his throat as you slide your coat off, his eyes landing on the expanse of your back. It's speckled with glitter, courtesy of your mother, and you swing your hair behind you as you hand him your coat.
"What? Are you okay?" Your voice is concerned as you glance at him, your hands moving to smooth the front of your dress. He blinks, before his mother's voice cuts through the air. "Y/N! Oh my, let me see your dress! Give me a spin!" She sets her wine glass down on the table, and you give her a warm hug before she spins you around. "You look stunning! Come, we have to take your picture." You give Chan a glance over your shoulder, his ears red as he snaps out of his daze, hanging your coat on the door as Mrs. Lee pulls you into the living room with your parents. She poses you all in front of her Christmas tree, before it's just you and Rosie. Rosie yawns as Mrs. Lee takes the photo, and you tell her it's best to just let the kid take a nap. "You can put her down in the guest bedroom, but can I get a picture with you and Channie first?" She nods, and you open your mouth to protest but she calls him over before you can say anything. He looks a bit bewildered as he walks over, clearing his throat as he stands next to you. You feel an awkward air floating off of him as he makes no move to touch you, and Mrs. Lee huffs. You quickly wrap his arm around your waist like you did on Christmas Eve, expecting his hand to fall in the same low spot on your hip – but you feel it ghosting over your back as you resume the same position. You don't say anything, just smiling as Mrs. Lee snaps your photo. She thanks you, turning away with the permission to drop Rosie in the guest bedroom.
"Wanna tell me what your problem is?" You mutter to Chan, who sucks his teeth. "Wanna tell me why you wore this dress?" "Oh, so I'm the problem? Good to know." You grit, before you pick Rosie up off the couch, hoisting her over your shoulder as you make your way to the guest bedroom. Chan follows closely behind you without you realizing, and is leaning in the door frame as you tuck Rosie into the bed, carefully covering her with the blanket so as to not be blamed for creases in her dress. You kiss her forehead, walking out of the bedroom only to bump into Chan, who grabs your arm and pulls you into his bedroom with a quick tug. "Bro." You're frustrated, pinching the bridge of your nose as you pull your arm out of his grasp, only for him to pull you into him by your waist. "Don't call me bro, I literally made you cum on my tongue this morning." He scoffs, his grip is bruising against your skin. "Who's the insatiable one now? Over a dress? Really?" You roll your eyes, but it seems your boyfriend has no time for your goading as he pushes you against his door, lips pressed against yours in a searing kiss. You melt into him, your arms wrapping around his neck as he slides his hands down your back. He pulls away with a nip to your lip, leaving you to pout as you chase after him. "Not just a dress, you in this fucking dress. What were you thinking?" "Wanted you to see me in it." You confess quietly, your eyes glued to his lips, now slightly stained with your red lipstick. He sighs, "Don't act cute. I can't be mad when you do that." "Don't be mad at me. Don't you think I look pretty?" Your eyes feign innocence, blinking up at him as he groans in lust-fueled frustration. "Not mad at you, baby. Never mad at you." He rests his forehead against yours, "I want you so fucking bad, it's pathetic." "Have me." You murmur, nosing at him as he shakes his head. "I can't, not right now. Certainly not in my parents' house." "Oh, but when it's my parents' house, it's fine??" You snort, making him laugh softly, brushing a kiss against your lips. "For old time's sake, I'll say yes. Keeping up with traditions and whatnot."
"They're gonna wonder where we are." You sigh, before feeling his hands travel further south. You swat them away, "If you're not gonna fuck me, you can't feel me up and leave me all needy. It's not fair." "I like it when you're needy." He kisses your jaw, and you scowl, pinching his nipple through his shirt. Of course, the rat bastard only leans into your touch, eliciting soft whine from his throat. "You're such a fucking freak!"
"You're literally the reason I'm this way. You're the blueprint." He rolls his eyes, before he turns you over, pushing your chest against the door as he presses his hips into you. Your eyes flutter shut, a soft sigh falling from your lips as he grinds against you. His fingers toy with the hem of your dress, shoving it up slightly when you hear a gasp from his lips.
"Oh, you've gotta be fucking kidding me."
He moves away entirely, and you feel him sink to his knees behind you. He pushes your dress up, the fabric bunching around your hips to expose your bare ass. You'd forgone underwear in hopes of things going this direction tonight, but certainly not this early in the night. But by all means, you're willing to let bygones be bygones as long as Chan keeps touching you.
You can almost hear his internal battle as he pushes you forward a bit, spreading your thighs with his hands. "You're gonna kill me one day, aren't you? In cold blood. I'll be dead because you can't behave." He's fighting himself as you glance over your shoulder, a look feigning disinterest on your face as you shrug. "Take it or leave it."
He chooses to leave it, but not before sinking his teeth into your thigh, pinning your arm to your back when you reach to swat at him. "Chan!" "Shut up, they'll hear you." He rolls his eyes as he stands, using his free hand to massage the bitten area. "You can wait, right? It's only two hours." "I don't want to." You pout, pushing back against him. He lands a quick slap to the meat of your ass, your cheeks flushed as he whispers in your ear. "You're gonna have to, baby. Be a good girl for me, yeah?"
You huff, squirming against him when you feel his hand slip between your thighs. His fingertips drag slowly through your wet folds, just barely breaching your entrance when he pulls them away. "Open your mouth."
You turn to see him licking his fingers clean, your heart beating wildly in your chest as he repeats himself. "Open. Don't make me do it for you."
"Kiss me first." He does as you ask, tugging the fabric of your dress back down as he snakes his tongue into your mouth. Your hands fist at the lapels of his suit jacket, whining into his mouth before he pulls away. Your lips jut out in a pout, a soft chuckle from Chan before he tucks a strand of hair behind your ear. "Open up." You do as you're told, sticking your tongue out for him to spit onto. Your eyes flutter shut the moment you feel it, his hand on your jaw pulling you forward to kiss him. Your legs feel like jelly at his touch, feeling him mumble those three little words against your lips.
"I love you. Don't act up and I won't, either." He holds his pinky out, and you reluctantly link yours with it. He wipes the corners of your lips, "Go. I have to…calm down."
"Tell me you love me again." You look up at him, making him roll his eyes as he bites back a smile. "If I tell you again, will you get out?" "Maybe." You smile back, making him physically turn you, his hands on your shoulders as you turn the doorknob to his room. "I love you, baby. Now, go." You slink out of his bedroom, shutting the door behind you as you slip into the bathroom. Your skin feels hot as you look in the mirror, your lipstick only slightly smudged – a blessing, truly. You pat your fingers over your swollen lips, before checking the hem of your dress. You tug it lower, making sure it covers everything before ruffling your hair and taking a deep breath.
Two hours. Easy.
Not easy.
It's been an hour and forty-five minutes, and you can feel your patience wearing thin as Chan acts like nothing happened.
He's standing across the room, talking to your mother with a soft smile on his face – just like he has been for the last thirty minutes. His wine is the same color as her dress, listening to her drone on and on about the benefits of turmeric in cooking as well as body products. Your cheek is resting on the heel of your palm, your other hand holding your second flute of champagne as you stare at your boyfriend without a care in the world – when you see a little head start floating your way, a frumpled blue dress catching your eye.
"Y/N?" She calls tiredly, rubbing her eyes as she looks around for you. "Babycakes! I'm over here, come sit with me!" You pat your lap, setting your champagne on the table as she makes her way over to you. She climbs into your lap and you smooth her hair down as she rests her head on your shoulder.
"How was your nap? Any good dreams?" You ask, twirling a piece of her hair in your fingers. She shakes her head, "No dreams. Just sleep." She shrugs, yawning as she buries her face into your neck. You wrap your arms around her, rocking back and forth and humming quietly.
It's not even five minutes when she falls limp with sleep in your arms, and you rest your cheek atop her head as Mrs. Lee makes way to you, her silver dress stunning as she extends her hands. "Do me a favor, honey. Go steal Chan from your mother, we're going to start the countdown soon and I'm sure you want to spend a few moments with him.” Her eyes twinkle like she knows something, taking Rosie from your lap. You nod sheepishly, standing up and tugging your dress down slightly. You grab your flute of champagne, smiling inwardly as you make your way across the living room to Chan's side. You squeeze your mother's shoulder lightly to get her attention, her voice stopping in the middle of a rosemary and thyme soap recipe she's reciting. "Yes, darling?" "Rosie's up. Might wanna check on her, I can't gauge if she'll sleep tonight." You wince, and your mother nods, putting her wine glass down on the coffee table. She walks away, your father joining her in the kitchen when you feel Chan's hand on your lower back. "Hey." He pulls you into his side, his thumb rubbing circles into your skin. You try not to lean into the touch, a soft smile on your lips. "Hey. Tired?" "Exhausted, actually. I do not want to be here right now." He sighs, and you open your mouth to reply when you see Mr. Lee turn the television on to the New Year's Eve countdown from the Lotte World Tower. You smile to yourself as Chan shuffles you both behind the couch, his hand keeping skin-on-skin contact the entire time. You miss the glance your father gives you as you lean your head on Chan's shoulder, the way Chan's fingers run up and down your side.
You miss the way your mother joins him in looking at the two of you, the way Chan's looks at you adoringly. The way your arm wraps around his waist, and your fingers trace circles into his side, the glint of the ring he gave you mocking her in the light. Your mother gives your father a look, one that screams is that what I think it is? Your father only shrugs, draping his own arm around her shoulders and making her face the television. The reporter is excitedly moving around the prepared stage, talking a mile a minute about all the musical achievements by artists in a rapid fire attempt to fill the last two minutes to the countdown. Mrs. Lee slots her fingers with her husband, and you find yourself finding Rosie's sleepy eyes on your father's shoulder. She smiles, giving you a thumbs up and you scrunch your nose at her, giving one back. She points at Chan, and you tap him to get his attention for her. He looks up, meeting her eyes and receiving the same reaction. He gives her one back, and she closes her eyes, turning the other way.
"She's adorable." He murmurs as you look up at him, "She is." The reporter smiles widely as the large number 10 splays on the television. Your parents break into chatter, Chan's parents drifting over to yours slowly. You tug at Chan's sleeve, earning a hum as he looks at you once more.
"Do you ever think about what our kids will look like?" You whisper, and he nods. "Sometimes." 9…
"Do you have names?" "A few."
8…
"Do you think about our wedding?" "All the time. I'm going to cry like a fucking baby." 7…
"How do you feel about a summer wedding?" "Whatever you want, baby. I'd get married in the woods if you wanted." 6…
"Like in Breaking Dawn?" "That wedding was beautiful. I cried, remember?" 5…
"I do. You cry a lot, you know?" "Emotional vulnerability is sexy, is it not?"
4…
"You think so?" "I know so." 3…
"Hey, Chan?" "Yes, Y/N?" 2…
"Are you gonna kiss me?" "Yeah, babe. I'm gonna kiss you." 1…
"I love you." You mumble, pressing your lips to his as the reporter boasts a Happy New Year from Lotte World Tower!
His hand is low on your back as he kisses you deeply, your own holding his cheek as your parents cheer and congratulate each other. You hear a soft voice above it all, "Channie and Y/N are kissing."
You pull back from Chan to see your parents gaping at you, and Rosie smiling before she lays her cheek back on your father's shoulder. "I told you they were boyfriend and girlfriend. You owe me fifty bucks, Mommy."
You gawk at her, Chan coughing awkwardly as your mother covers her face. "You bet on us?" "I assume the two of you managed to talk things out." Your father's voice is level, a warm smile on his face as Chan clears his throat. "Yes, sir." "And everything is okay…now?" Mr. Lee chimes in, your face growing warm as you nod, "Yes, sir." "And you're…together? Officially?" Mrs. Lee asks calmly, a grin fighting its way onto her lips as you and Chan flush embarrassedly. "Yes." You say in unison, and Mrs. Lee smiles from ear to ear, holding her hand out to your mother.
"You owe me a hundred bucks." "Wanna take a drive? I don't want to see money exchange hands." Chan scoffs, and the parents start arguing within themselves – mostly your mother defending herself and your father rolling his eyes as he fishes his wallet out, eager to pay your mother's debts.
"We're outta here." You announce, grabbing your coat off the rack. Your father gives you a nod, "We'll be here a while, it seems. Be safe, honey."
You nod, placing a kiss on Rosie's head before you leave. "Thanks, babycakes." "You're welcome, sissy." She smiles tiredly, closing her eyes as you ruffle her hair. You slip out, Chan closing the door behind you as you tug your coat on. "We're not actually going on a drive, you know that, right?" His gaze is pointed, and you roll your eyes as you pull him off his porch, the cold winter air nothing in comparison to the heat on your skin as you fumble for your keys. He keeps his hands off you as you both make your way to your house, your fingers trembling in excitement as you stick the key in the lock and turn it. You push the door open carefully, and he slides in behind you, shutting it with his foot and locking it behind him.
You peel your coat off, handing it to him to hang on the rack by the door. He's oddly quiet as he does the same, before silently taking your hand and leading you to your bedroom. He lets you walk in first, locking the door behind him as you step out of your heels.
You feel his hands on your bare waist, pulling your back to him as he presses a soft kiss to your shoulder. You close your eyes, feeling his lips trail up your shoulder, before his teeth tug on the necklace he gave you. "Can we keep this on?" "Yeah."
He hums softly, pressing a kiss behind your ear. His hands move to your arms, "Can we take this off? Is that okay?" You nod silently, letting him slip the straps of your dress down your arms, the fabric pooling around your hips as he sighs, keeping his hands on your sides as he trails open-mouthed kisses down your spine, breathing you in like you're the only oxygen he knows. His teeth tug at the hem of your dress, pulling it over the swell of your ass with ease. The flimsy fabric falls to your feet, his teeth nipping at your hip before you feel him stand, his hands on your waist turning you around.
"I love you." He presses his forehead to yours, eyes closed as yours open. You look at him in the moonlight, every eyelash, every tired line, everything that is the Lee Chan you love illuminated before you. Your hands move to his shirt, "Is this where I say it, too?" Your comment makes him smile inwardly, "If you'd like. I heard you, when you kissed me. You don't have to, I know you do." You feel so vulnerable under him like this, but you know him. You know he's just as vulnerable as you are, your fingers fumbling with the buttons of his shirt and untucking it from his belt. Your voice feels lost, but you clear your throat as you push his shirt down over his shoulders, revealing toned arms and the same muscular chest you loved to lay your head upon on sleepless nights.
"I love you, endlessly." You say softly, your eyes flickering up to meet his gaze. He nods silently, pressing a kiss to your forehead as your hands move to his belt, carefully tugging the leather strap from the silver buckle. You pull it through the loops, letting it fall to the ground as Chan's hands come to your face, his thumbs stroking your cheeks gently as your hands unbutton his slacks, carefully tugging the zipper down as you brush a kiss to his jaw.
He stops you from pushing his pants down, his lips finding yours with a gentle insanity one can only describe as love. He swipes your hair back over your shoulders as he lets your hands rest on his waist, his lips pouring every single word into your mouth with a passion you'd only ever felt with him. This is the kiss you missed for three years, the soft grip of his hand in your hair as he guides his tongue against yours fluidly. This is the man you longed for unknowingly for your entire life, so loving and soft and sensual as he sucks on your tongue with a quiet moan.
This is the love you'd patiently waited to return to you, the way you felt the cool metal of his matching ring against the warm skin of your thigh as he picked you up effortlessly, your legs wrapping around his waist as your arms draped over his shoulders. This is the love you'd wantonly waited for, the way he eased you onto your bed, not letting you untangle yourself from him as he continued to kiss you so agonizingly slow, you could feel your arousal slightly soak into the waistband of his slacks.
This is the love you'd yearned for, where he remembers every single one of your buttons. How he doesn't stop kissing you because he knows you love the feeling of his lips against yours, the way his hand only slides from your thigh to your dripping core because he knows you hate when he's not touching you constantly. How he steadies himself above you by pinning one hand above your head, interlacing your fingers as his other hand spreads your thighs for him.
"I love you." He whispers against your lips, not giving you a chance to respond as he carefully glides two of his fingers through your slick folds, earning a shiver as he traces your clit slowly. You mewl in his ear, his skin prickling with goosebumps at how wet you are for him. He presses a kiss to your jaw, "My gorgeous girl. So perfect for me." You bite back a whimper as his hand lands a rather wet slap to your clit, your body jolting into his as he chuckles. "Still like that?" He does it again, your thighs flinching around his hips as a broken moan leaves you.
He kisses your lips, swallowing any sounds you could've let out as he stops teasing you, his fingers carefully curling into your entrance. You shudder against him, a high-pitched whine from you making him laugh against your mouth. "Feel good, baby?" His thumb circles your clit as his fingers scissor you open, the pads of his digits brushing that spongy spot inside you that makes your breathing shaky. Your walls are impossibly tight around his fingers and it makes him dizzy, feeling you clench around his hand every time he reaches that spot he knows can make you cum within minutes. "Faster, please…" You run your hand through his hair, pulling him back down to your lips. He kisses you messily, bullying his fingers into you faster and feeling you pant yes, just like that softly against his lips. "Just like that? Like it fast, baby?" He mocks you, loving the way you nod dumbly. "Love it, love you, Channie.." Your eyes are teary as he brings you to the edge, his stomach fluttering at your soft whines. You made him feel like he was on fire, overstimulating his every sense with your whimpered begging for more as he nipped at your chest, his tongue swirling around your nipple as he mimics you, "Yeah, love me? How much, princess?"
"So m-much, think about you all day. Want you all the time, f-fuck…" Your thighs tighten around his hips, "Want me all the time? You're so cute. So needy for me, huh?"
You can only nod, tears collecting at the corners of your eyes as your nails dig into his shoulder, a tell-tale sign you're going to cum if he keeps going. He pulls a guttural moan from you, his favorite of them all as you coat his hand and wrist with your orgasm. "That's it, baby. Let go for me." He works you through it, your thighs trembling just like the first night the two of you slept together, your moans becoming nothing but soft whines against his lips.
"S'too much, too much.." You push his hand away with a whimper, your eyes barely open as you watch him lick his fingers clean like he did earlier. You shift under him, blinking your eyes as wide as you can, watching the way his tongue slid between his fingers. "See something you like?" He purrs against your lips, his wet fingers flicking your lower lip as you nod your head.
"You." Your voice is soft, and you see his eyes soften slightly as he smiles shyly. You wrap your legs around him, running a hand through his hair again, tugging slightly. "Want you." "You have me, baby." He kisses you chastely, relishing in the way you chase after his lips, huffing. "Kiss me like you mean it." You pull him closer, nipping at his lower lip with your teeth as he connects your mouths. The kiss is wet and messy, and you can feel him rolling his hips into you, the tip of his clothed cock rutting against your clit deliciously. But, you want it off.
"Take your pants off. Wanna feel you." You bite at his lips, and he moans, rutting against you like he can't stop. You whimper, your hips moving in tandem with his as you reach down and snap his waistband against his skin. "Fuck." Chan breathes against your jaw, shoving his pants and underwear down with one hand before he lets go of your hand, pulling them off fully with a hiss. He moves back up to kiss you, your nails digging into his back as you hold him close, your legs tight around his hips as he grinds his heavy cock against your wet heat. You're messy but that's how he likes it – your thighs twitch with overstimulation as he ruts his cock against you, leaning up to watch the way he leaks beads of precum onto your skin. "So fucking pretty." His thumb finds your clit, smirking at the way your thighs close slightly.
"So wet, too. Messy, messy girl." He grunts in your ear, "Can I put it in? Can you take it?"
"Please." You breathe out, making him meet your eyes. "Please what, baby?"
You scoff at his teasing smile, but you don't miss the adoration in his eyes as he plants a kiss to your lips. "Use your words."
You don't respond as you pout slightly, his lips brushing against yours. Your eyes are shy as he tries to find your gaze, a hiss from behind his teeth as your fingers reach between you to wrap around his shaft, his hands fisting the sheets around your head as you align him with your entrance.
"Please? Want you." Your eyes are wide and watery, too much for him to handle.
He caves, moving your hand out of the way to sink into you – his tip barely breaching your walls when you hear a whimper from Chan, his eyes glued to your glistening folds. Your head falls back with a groan as he slides in deeper, a whispered chant of fuck, fuck, fuck from his lips as you clench around him. You whine, digging your nails into his bicep as you push his hips down the rest of the way with your legs, hearing him groan at the way you swallow him perfectly.
"D-Don't, don't move. Just…wait." Your eyes are screwed shut, Chan's running all over your body. A singular bead of sweat runs down your neck, his fingers instinctively reaching to wipe it. You lean into his touch, your eyes still closed as you take his hand in yours, kissing his fingertips. "I love you." "I love you too, baby." He murmurs, and you shake your head as you lean your forehead to his, holding his hand to your chest. Your heart is beating a mile a minute, "This is how I feel every time I see you. There has never been a minute of my life that I haven't been so pathetically in love with you." He doesn't respond, his eyes glazed with unshed tears as yours open. You blink at him silently, your arms moving to wrap around his neck as you press a kiss to his nose, then his cheeks. "Obsessed with you." You mumble against his skin, feeling his hands wrap around your thighs with a shaky breath. "Missed you, my baby." Your admission is followed by a kiss to his lips, Chan's eyes fluttering shut as you drag your lips down his jaw. "I missed you, my love." He whispers in your ear, the pet name one he only used during your relationship. His teeth graze on your earlobe, before he plants a kiss on your neck as you run your fingers through his hair, pulling him to your lips. You slot your lips with his carefully, swallowing a whimper as you feel his hands push your thighs apart more.
"Ready? Want me to go slow?" His voice is shaky, making you run a hand through his hair. "Whatever you want, baby."
He nods, giving an experimental roll of his hips – his chest swelling with pride as your eyes roll back with a soft groan. You let him set the pace, the delicious drag of his cock making your hands fist the sheets as your head falls back against the mattress. His fingers are bruising around your thighs, his eyes glued to your face, biting back his moans as you whine pathetically.
"Feel good?" He murmurs as he thrusts into you a little harder, before letting go of your thighs and pinning your hand above your head, interlacing your fingers. Your eyes are closed and you can barely feel your head nodding as your limbs buzz with lust, a moan meeting his neck as you mouth at it. "Need words, baby." He leans to nip at your lips, feeling your other hand tug at his hair. "Feels s'good, daddy, fuck.." Your voice is no higher than a whisper, and Chan swears his brain short-circuits as he buries his face in your neck. He feels dizzy as he breathes in your perfume, hearing you whimper as he bullies his cock into you faster.
“So. Fucking. Wet.” He groans, his teeth biting at any surface of your skin as he grips your hips bruisingly. "Missed you so much, baby. W-Wanna fill you up, shit. Make you mine f-forever." His ramblings are only slightly incoherent, your cheeks warming as if you're not both naked right now, the only thing remaining is your jewelry – all of which he's given you.
"Y-Yeah? Want it, want you to fill me up..." You rasp, tightening your legs around his waist as he whimpers loudly. Your fingers rake through his hair, pulling his head away from your neck and meeting his eyes. They're full of a certain craze you've only ever seen during your relationship, a dark look of lust that swirls from the depths of the brown in his irises that makes you shiver as you press your lips to his. It's messy and rough, his hand circling the base of your neck to steady himself. Your own wrap around his wrist, sliding your tongue into his mouth with practised ease.
He sucks on your tongue messily, whining as you clamp down around him. You feel his hand loosen around your neck, sliding up to cup your face softly, your own moving to his back. Your nails dig into his shoulder as he thrusts into you, the tip of his cock brushing you just right that you moan into his mouth.
"Right there? There?" He pulls back, pistoning his hips into you as you nod frantically, your eyes filling with tears as your nails drag down his back. He tries not to close his eyes at the sensation, loving the way you bite down on your lip when his thumb pulls it out from under your teeth. "Wanna hear you, baby. Wanna know who's making you feel good."
You can hardly speak through your whines, his vision going blurry as your nails dig into his hips. His lips find the shell of your ear, "Come on, baby. Tell daddy who's making you this wet." Your cheeks heat as you whimper into his skin, your lower lip dragging against his sweatslick cheek. You tug at the small silver hoop in his ear, "Y-You are. Always m-make me feel s'good, daddy. W-Wanna cum for you..." You trail off as his teeth nip at your neck, your voice reduced to breathy whines as he bites down on your chest. His tongue quickly licks over the indents of his teeth, as his hands move to your thighs, pushing them apart as he towers over you. Your eyes open only enough to see the wad of spit drip from his lips, your hips jolting as it slides down your clit.
"Don't need it. Just like seeing you squirm, baby." He murmurs, pushing your knees to your chest as he continues to fuck into you. Your eyes fall on the ruddy blush on his cheeks, his own glued to the way your cunt swallows him perfectly. His fingers tighten around your legs, his lip tucked under his teeth as he screws his eyes shut, but you can't stop looking at him. The slope of his neck, littered with nips from your teeth that'll disappear by morning. His broad shoulders, slick with sweat and covered in deep, red marks from your nails. His chest, littered with faded love bites from the past few mornings waking up by his side. His forearms, flexing with every push of his hips, similar to the way they do when he holds you up against the shower wall. The sheen of your arousal on his fingers, the gold ring on his left hand that matches yours covered in a mix of spit and your cum. It's overwhelming, the way your insides feel fuzzy and the way your vision zeroes in on his ring, the glint in the moonlight mocking you.
"I can't wait to marry you." You mumble, covering your face with your arms as Chan jerks to a stop. You can still see him through a crevice in your arms, and you watch the way he swallows carefully. "W-What?" "I said, I can't wait to marry you." You repeat slightly louder, your eyes widening as you feel him twitch inside you. He scoffs quietly, "Babe, you can't say that." His eyes close, and you hear him take a deep breath as you sit up on your elbows.
"Why? I want to marry you." You huff, your mouth opening to say more when a sudden thrust from Chan's hips knocks the wind out of you. His whimper fills the room as he spreads your thighs out of habit, "I w-won't last if you say t-that."
You can barely speak with the way he's drilling his cock into you, his thumb working tight circles into your clit as your head falls back against the sheets with pleasure. You manage to string your words together, your stomach filling with that familiar heat as you speak, "W-We have the rest of o-our lives, b-baby…" He whines loudly as his hips are flush to yours, shuddering slightly as he fills you with his release. He has a pout on his lips as he overstimulates himself through his orgasm, leaning into your soft whines, brushing his lips against yours. "I love you." He whispers as you clench around him, the band in your lower belly snapping as you whine pitifully as his hand slides in yours.
The air around you settles, Chan reaching to brush your hair out of your eyes and pressing a kiss to your forehead. "I love you, baby." You nod loosely, a mumble of I love you tumbling against his clavicle. You feel him pull out slowly, a hiss from the both of you filling the silence. Wincing lightly, you go to sit up but his hand on your chest stops you. "Lie down." You don't question him as he slides one of your pillows under your head – but your brows are furrowed as he kisses down your body, sinking to his knees as he reaches the edge of your bed. You sit up slightly, "Chan, are you–" He doesn't reply, looking you in the eyes as he flattens his tongue against your sloppy cunt. Your eyes widen as he looks away, his arms wrapping around your thighs carefully. You're far too sensitive for this, but you can't seem to look away as he sucks your clit between his pouty lips. "You're fucking f-filthy, Lee Chan." "Open your mouth." He shrugs as he speaks into your skin, and you scoff out a laugh. He raises a brow as he looks up at you, making your cheeks flush. You sit up on your elbows, his arms pulling you closer to his face before fucking the wet muscle of his tongue into your spent hole. Your gasp is almost unnoticeable, your eyes starry as you watch him collect the mix of your releases in his mouth.
Your thighs tremble in his hands, your mind fuzzy with overstimulation as you whine softly. He pulls away, rising off his knees and sliding his thigh between yours as his hand finds your cheek. You instinctively open your mouth as he looks into your eyes, his thumb pulling at your lower lip as he spits his release onto your tongue. Your eyes flutter shut at the taste, feeling him snake his tongue into your mouth in a wet kiss. He pushes you back against the pillow slowly, his hand moving from your cheek to interlace your fingers as his lips trail down your jaw.
"I think your parents are home." He murmurs, and you try your best to zero in on any sounds that could allude to such. He nuzzles his nose into the crook of your neck, "Do you want to stop?"
You don't respond, hearing the jingle of the doorknob as Chan tugs on your earlobe with his teeth. You cover your mouth as a breathy moan slips out, feeling Chan smile against your skin. "We can stop, baby." You shake your head frantically as you hear your mother sigh and the creak of the stairs under their footsteps. Your father's footsteps are heavy behind your mother's light ones, and you hear the door to their bedroom open, the hinges desperately in need of an oiling. It closes, and you breathe out carefully.
"I have so many questions but I can ask them later. Can you go again?" You mutter, feeling him scoff against your skin. "Is that how you're going to ask me?" "I can always just ride you until you cry like I did in the back of your car three years ago." You huff, feeling Chan pinch your hip. "Can you even hold yourself up?" He smirks down at you, making you furrow your brows.
"Watch me." "I intend to."
JANUARY 1, 5:44AM.
The only reason you and Chan stop is because he's made you soak through your sheets twice, the edge of your bed sopping wet as he carefully carries you into the bathroom. How he's even able to stand up is beyond you, your legs loosely wrapped around his bare waist as he leans to turn the water on in your shower.
You wince as he sets you down on the edge of the tub, his fingers expertly releasing the clasp on your necklace and draping it on your bathroom counter. "Don't want it to snag in your hair." He murmurs as he helps you back up, your legs hardly functioning as he makes you step into the tub. The hot water feels great against your hips, your lips parting against Chan's chest in a soft groan as he holds you to him. He laughs softly, and you feel the pads of his fingers digging into the sore muscles. "I'm sorry, baby. Maybe that last position was too much, hm?" "Fuck all the way off." You mutter, resting your cheek on his chest as he coos at you. "How's that for three ways to Sunday?" "Great. It was great, wonderful. If fucking someone three ways to Sunday was an Olympic sport, you'd win gold every time." You confess quietly, your eyes barely open as you hear him pop the cap of your shampoo. "You know, you talk a lot when we have sex." "Mmh, do I? What did I say?" You feel his fingers card through your hair, making him snicker. "For one, I think you're the one with the daddy thing. You said it more than once and I'm honestly a little impressed with your commitment to the bit…if it is a bit." "Shut up. Wash my hair like a good boyfriend." Your cheeks grow hot as he laughs, leaning down to press a kiss to your hairline. "You also asked me when I'd marry you, and that you'd marry me tonight if you could." "When?" Your head snaps up to look at him, and he shrugs, a teasing smile on his lips. "If I recall correctly, you were face down–" "Enough." You turn away, pressing your forehead to his chest once more. "You're not supposed to make fun of me, I was vulnerable." "M'not making fun of you, baby. I'm absolutely enamored with you, I'd also marry you tonight if you'd allow it." He shrugs as he tilts your head back to rinse your hair, and you pout up at him. "I have a question." "Shoot." He feels your hands trace his torso, before you flick his hip. "What is this?" He looks down, the faded tattoo you'd been wondering about peeking through your fingers. He sighs, "It's a tattoo, babe. What else would it be?"
"Well for one, it's shitty. Second of all, of what?" You run your thumb over his skin, making him snort. "It is shitty, because I was drunk and I got it done with Soonyoung and Mingyu at their friend Seungcheol's apartment. It's also shitty because Seungcheol wanted someone to practice his fine line technique on and I was so wasted that I volunteered." "You've never been that reckless unless you're with me. Where was I? And what is it!?" You insist, and he snorts as he pours your body wash on your loofah. "It's your name. I kept saying it because I always think of you when I'm drunk and Seungcheol assumed it was what I wanted. It was actually very pretty when it was new, it's just faded now. There's a little red splotch somewhere, it was a heart."
He nods as you gape at him, "My name?" "It was two years ago. I was actually going to call you before Soonyoung threw my phone in the pool and told me I didn't deserve to call you if I wasn't going to beg for you back. I was always willing, I was just scared you'd reject me because of how much of a douche I'd been." "How'd you explain this to your hookups?" You blurt, and he smiles. "I didn't. They always knew. I don't know if you want me to talk about that, though. Your feelings are important to me and I was so shitty to you then." "You're a dumbass, both for not just talking to me and for getting this done at someone's apartment. You should get it redone at an actual parlor, I heard Hansol does tattoos now." You trace the faded ink, and he snorts. "I'd bet you'd like that, wouldn't you? Just branding me like that."
You don't say anything as he runs the sponge over your body, your eyes pointed as he scoffs. "But I'm the freak." "I counted thirty six positions, you are the freak. God forbid I want a little something to kiss before I go down on you." You roll your eyes, and you hear him choke as he pushes you back slightly under the water. "Careful, you'll sound like me if you keep that up." "Oh my God, I fucking asked you if I was too rough! You insisted I keep going!" He whines, landing a soft smack to your thigh as he washes your legs. You snicker, holding onto his shoulders, looking down at the red lines you'd inflicted. "Oh, your back is gonna hurt, babe." "Well worth it, in my opinion. I honestly thought I was going to lose my mind yesterday." He sighs as he stands upright, your arms wrapping around his waist as he presses a kiss to your hairline. "I'm sorry it took me so long to get my shit together, my love." "You know you've never called me that outside of those two months we were together?" You murmur, and he nods. "Mmh. Can't call you something you aren't, can I? I mean, you'll always be the love of my life but you weren't exactly mine and I didn't deserve you then, anyway." "And you do now?" You ask softly, and he shakes his head as he switches you out to stand under the showerhead, wincing as the hot water hits his back. "No. I'm always going to be undeserving of you, especially after the shit I pulled. But I have no problem spending my lifetime proving that I love you."
You don't reply, holding onto him silently as he cleanses himself. Your eyes linger on the flexing of his muscles, the way his face twitches as your body wash stings the aftermath of your nails digging into his back. "I'll be nicer next time." You assure him as he rolls his eyes, a mumble of no you won't from his lips as he presses a kiss to your hairline.
The sun is beginning to peek into your bedroom by the time you and Chan exit, and you sit in your bathrobe as Chan strips your sheets. He makes your bed in silence, hiding his yawns with shakes of his head and fishing through your drawers for his old clothes. He finds a pair of sweatpants and an old cheer shirt of his, tugging them on before easing your tired form into your own pajamas. You nearly trip as he slides your shorts up your legs, his fingers cheekily pinching the swell of your ass as you swat at him.
"Unlock the door." You remind him as he slides you under the fresh blankets, and he nods, his breath minty from your toothpaste as he presses a kiss to your nose. He unlocks it quietly, checking the time on his phone before sliding in next to you. "What time is it?" "Almost seven. Rosie's gonna barge in here." He mumbles as you settle on top of him, your head on his chest as his hand slips under your shirt with a sigh. "I love you." "I love you, Channie." You murmur into his shirt, your eyes heavy as he pulls you impossibly closer, planting a kiss on your cheek without a word.
3:41PM.
You're the first to wake up, feeling like a train hit you as your muscles take in the absolute marathon you put yourself through with Chan the night before. You grimace as your back pops, stretching carefully so as to not wake up your boyfriend – who is curled into your chest, his arm hanging off your hip. Biting back your smile, you carefully run your fingers through his hair before sighing inwardly.
Sitting up slowly, you see something on your dresser. It's a framed photo, and a Polaroid tucked into the corner of the frame. You squint at it, unable to make out the shapes without rubbing at your eyes. Chan stirs next to you, a pout on his lips as he peels his eyes open. "Lay down, I'm cold."
"Hang on." You slide out of bed, wincing as you stand up. Your eyes land on the photo once more as you stand in front of your dresser, and it's you and Chan in a gold frame. It's the night of the Christmas Eve dinner, and it's slightly blurry but you can see the way you're smiling up at Chan shyly, and the way his eyes are starry as he looks down at you. It's the photo Rosie took, the one she didn't let you look at.
The Polaroid is also of you and Chan, in your bed with the same clothes you have on now. They must've walked in in the morning when neither of you responded, because you're both sound asleep in the photo. He's holding you close, and your arms are wrapped around his shoulders, your promise ring glinting against his neck in the flash of the camera. Your foreheads are pressed together, cheeks flushed in the soft morning light.
The note sits under the frame, and you look closer at the frame. Between You and Me, it reads, and you feel your cheeks heat as you slip the note out.
We've been trying to teach Rosie how to be careful with her money, because your mother started giving her an allowance a few weeks ago. She wanted to get you a Christmas gift but didn't know what you liked, and instead of asking…she took your camera from when you were a little girl and snapped a photo of you and Chan at Christmas Eve dinner. She told me when we were getting the photos developed that she thought Chan was really important to you, and that she knew she was, too – so it was like a win-win situation, to give you a gift of the things you cherish the most.
She's pretty good at making something out of nothing, and she begged me to take her to that old thrift store you loved in high school. She found this frame near the old book section that you walked through a lot, too. So profound for a child, but I digress. The Polaroid is from me, consider it an apology for allowing your mother to make such insane bets when we all knew that the two of you were bound to fall in love. P.S. Rosie's pretty good at capturing beautiful moments. Do you think she'd make a good wedding photographer? ♡
– Dad.
Your vision is blurry as you feel the heat of Chan's body behind you, his fingers carefully picking the frame up and looking at it. "You're so in love with me." He murmurs, and you half expect to look up and see him smiling – but his face is serious, his thumb ghosting over your face in the photo. You swallow nervously as he stares at the photo, clearing your throat.
"I am. Is that…okay?" You whisper, and he nods silently, closing his eyes as he sets the photo down. "We're taking that home, right? We can't leave it here. I want to see it everyday." He's not looking at you, holding the Polaroid gingerly in his hand. You watch as he sets it back down, his fingers plucking the note from your hand, leaning against the dresser as he reads it. He's blinking back tears and you feel your chest warm as he sighs, running his hand over his face. "We need to get Rosie that Lego set your dad said no to. The really big one, what was it?" "Rosie has never even seen Titanic. She just wants it because she thinks the boat is cool, and my dad said no because it's seven hundred dollars." You snort, and he shakes his head. "Don't care. She needs it. I need to buy it, where are your keys?"
"We'll take my dad's, I don't feel like moving her booster seat."
You smile to yourself as your boyfriend hands you a pair of jeans to slide on as he roots around for his socks, and you quietly slip out of your bedroom after tugging them on. You see your parents sitting around your dining room table, a few drinks and a deck of cards spread out between the four of them. Rosie sits quietly in Mrs. Lee's lap as Mrs. Lee explains the game, and you clear your throat. "Good afternoon." You say softly, and the parents turn their heads to look at you. They're smiling, and Rosie lights up, wiggling out of Mrs. Lee's lap and running towards you. "Did you like my present!? I made it for you!" "I know, babycakes. I loved your present." You pick her up, holding her on your hip as she moves your hair out of your face. You turn to your father, who has a knowing look on his face. "You mind if I take her for a bit? Chan wants to buy her something." "No sugar. She got a filling this morning." Your mother murmurs over her cards, taking a sip of her drink as she nods. Rosie huffs in your grasp, about to protest when Chan appears behind you. "Hey. Ready?"
His cheeks are ruddy as he greets your parents, and none of them say a word as you tug on your boots as he makes Rosie fetch her coat. She's nearly bouncing off the stairs as she runs back down, and Chan helps her put it on as she eagerly asks what she's getting and why she's getting it.
"Titanic." Chan shrugs, and your father nearly spits out his drink as you shove the two of them out of the door, grabbing his car keys off the hook. "Y/N! Don't buy her that, it's too expensive!" "Can't hear you, Pop! See ya!" You grin cheekily, slipping out the front door and seeing Chan and Rosie giggling as he buckles her into her seat. Your heart warms at the sight, and you make eye contact with Chan as he shuts the door. He smiles, tilting his head towards the passenger side door as he opens it for you. You climb in silently, his eyes watching your every move. "You okay?" "I love you."
EPILOGUE – JANUARY 7, 5:30AM.
"Do you have to go?" You'd already stayed four more days than you'd originally planned, and you were really cutting it close by driving back on a Sunday. Rosie's eyes are tired and pleading as you hold her on your hip, Chan struggling to shove the last bag into your trunk as you snicker. "We do, babycakes. But don't worry! I'll come home with Channie in April for your birthday! Isn't that fun?" "I guess." She pouts, resting her head on your shoulder. "Will you call me everyday?" "Yes, I'll call you everyday." You nuzzle your nose to hers as Chan huffs, slamming your trunk shut. "Babe, someday you're going to have to pack this car and you'll understand why I sleep on the way back to campus." He's red in the face as your mother ventures outside to retrieve your little sister, Mrs. Lee in tow with a bag full of goodies for the trip back to campus. You smile softly at your mother as she takes your now crying sister, your heart aching as you wipe her tears.
"Don't cry, Rosie. We'll be back soon, I promise." Chan nods, holding his pinky out for your little sister to take. She sobs into your mother's parka as she does so, and your mother gives you a warm smile. "You guys take care of each other, okay? No more breaking up!" "No more breaking up." You both repeat, your cheeks flushing as Mrs. Lee gives you both a hug goodbye. Your father appears, holding up two tumblers full of hot chocolate and Mr. Lee hands Chan an envelope. "Pocket money. Don't let Y/N starve on the way home, she told us you only fed her beef jerky." "I did not!" He begins to protest, but you clap your hand over his mouth with a wide smile. "Thank you, Mr. Lee. I appreciate you worrying about my appetite." The goodbyes are not nearly as sappy as they usually are, but you know it's because they're looking forward to graduation. It will approach fast, you know you'll lose yourself in the excitement of it all and best of all, Chan will be right there with you. You're in the car waving to Rosie until you turn the corner, before your shoulders sag against your seat. You pout, making Chan smile as he reaches to pinch your cheek.
"Rosie will be okay, baby." "I know, I know. I just wish I was around more to see her grow up. She won't think I'm as cool by the time I'm finally around to hang out and stuff." "Babe, she's seven this year. She's gonna think you're cool." He rolls his eyes as he stops at a red light, connecting his phone to the aux and handing it to you. You sigh, unlocking his phone to see a photo of you and Rosie at the Lego store on New Year's Day as his home screen, paired with the same sentimental baby picture that rested in your locket as his lock screen – that one never changed. You say nothing as your cheeks warm, opening his Spotify and pressing shuffle as he turns left to take the exit to get onto the expressway.
You both tense as you hear the beginning notes of Meddle About by Chase Atlantic. He gives you a sideways glance as the lyrics start pouring through, and you clear your throat quietly.
"There's an exit…up ahead. It leads–" "Into the woods, yeah. I'm just gonna–" "Yeah. Should I-" "Start taking your coat off, mhm." "Got it. Are you gonna–" "Yup. Didn't bring any condoms with me." Your cheeks flush as you queue the same stupid sex playlist you made three years ago as he silently takes the exit before the one for the expressway, tonguing his cheek as he drives into the still-dark solace of the woods. You have your shirt off by the time he finds the same spot you found three years ago, and by the time he kills the engine, you're in the backseat.
"Hey, Chan?" The opening notes of Kiss It Better by Rihanna fill the car as he all but rips his coat off.
"Yes, Y/N?" "I love you." He smiles, kissing you tenderly as he lays you down in your backseat.
"I love you, baby."
haologram © 2024 || no translations, reposting or modifications are allowed. do not claim as your own. viewer discretion is advised. your media consumption is your responsibility.
good to me
“You’ll stay, right? For me?” he whispers, gently peppering kisses on your jaw to make you forget about the current messages lighting up your phone screen.
pairing jeonghan x f!reader word count 2.8K tags established relationship, dom!jeonghan, sub!reader, reader is a bit inexperienced, hints at manipulation, reader has mommy issues, mention of an unspecified age gap, first time together, possessiveness, corruption, nipple stimulation, teasing, biting, fingering, edging, oral (m), gagging, cum swallowing, marking, unprotected sex, creampie warnings smut, toxic jeonghan, dubcon, mention of past intoxication, thoughts of noncon deepthroating, cursing
a/n i cant stop writing jeonghan im so sorry (but not rly) 😞 let me know your thoughts xx. ty @nebulousbrainsoup for proofreading this a while back 🫶 also i took some inspo from a ‘drowning love’ scene 😋🧃
🎶 good to me - seventeen ; focus on me - jus2 ; two - got7
"Mommy gaslighting you again?" Jeonghan presses a hard kiss to your temple, his words carrying a glint of mockery. You let out a sigh, a frown appearing between your brows. It only makes him chuckle. "Don't be so mean..." you murmur, laying your phone to the side before anxiously playing with the tab on the can of sprite secured between your thighs.
Jeonghan looks down at you from where he's hunched over the back of the couch you're on, merely looking at you with a grin before locking his arms around your shoulders, nuzzling his lips against your cheek.
"She'll get over it, baby. You're not a little kid anymore," he tells you. "No matter how much she wants you to be," he mumbles like he doesn't mean for you to hear, twirling a strand of your hair laying against your chest.
"I don't know Jeonghan..." you say softly, watching his pale fingers move. Your boyfriend sighs, only making you feel bad. "Come on, baby. Just tonight, hm?" he murmurs, pressing a kiss to your cheek as his big brown eyes lock onto yours with an almost rehearsed patience. "You still owe me for missing my birthday, remember?" His eyebrow arches slightly, a silent dare woven into the curve of his lips.
Your stomach twists again at the reminder of his birthday party–the one you couldn't bring yourself to go to. the thought of being surrounded by all his friends, all older and unfamiliar to you, had been too much, especially since you'd only been dating for a few weeks back then.
"I know Hannie..." you sigh, the weight of your mother's disapproval heavy on your shoulders. If it weren't for her strict rules, you'd have stayed over already.
Jeonghan straightens up and lets go of you, instead climbing over the couch to slot himself right next to you. He watches intently as you take the last sip of your fizzy drink, some spilling past your lip as you place the empty can on the table in front of you whilst avoiding his piercing eye.
He loves how shy you can be, how your gaze falters after only a few seconds. Jeonghan knows you're not completely innocent, images of you more than eagerly kissing him after one too many beers taunting his mind. You'd begged him, almost lured him into touching you, but he wanted you sober for your first time together.
Unbeknownst to him, there wouldn't be many opportunities after, as your annoying mother had you wrapped around her finger like a puppet. You were in your twenties, yet the wench controlled you as if you were a small child. He could overlook the constant texting, but the check-in phone calls got on his nerves. Even more so, the fact that you still listened to her every demand and ridiculous rules pissed him off.
Jeonghan’s had enough, and he’s sure after tonight you’ll realize he’s more important than her.
He gently cups your jaw, guiding your face to meet his gaze. Your breath hitches, trying your best to ignore the growing heat of your skin. Jeonghan chuckles, his minty breath hitting your face as he inches closer, his eyes lingering on your wet mouth. Without warning, he lewdly licks your lips, savoring the sweetness of the drink on his tongue.
“J-Jeonghan!” your eyes widen, watching the boy lazily grin at you. His thumb graces your chin before he removes his hand, instead leaving you gasping as he crawls right on top of you, forcing you flat on your back.
“You’ll stay, right? For me?” he whispers, gently peppering kisses on your jaw to makes you forget all about the current messages lighting up your phone screen.
You gulp, your hand autonomously finding the back of his neck. His lips slowly inch down your neck, body sinking down until his chest presses to yours. When your nails instinctively rake down his nape he hums lowly, the vibration tickling your skin.
Jeonghan takes your visible relaxation as a sign to continue, nibbling on your collarbone. It’s not like you’ve never been with anyone before, but those few times with men you’d convinced yourself were attractive enough didn’t compare to Jeonghan. No, for the first time you were in love. You cared about how he perceived you, about making him feel good. About making him happy.
There was nothing to hide behind now, and Jeonghan had you right where he wanted you. Maybe some part of you knew, but it didn’t matter now anyway.
“Y’re so perfect, baby… a dream,” Jeonghan sighs against your skin, slowly groping your jeans-clad hips. You smile shyly, pulling him a bit closer to catch his lips in a kiss. Your fingers play with the ends of his long hair, making him purr against your mouth.
He tightens his grip on you, expertly suckling on your bottom lip. “This okay baby?” he asks before licking into your mouth, fingers hooking in your jeans after you nod quickly.
It's a matter of seconds before you're left in nothing but your panties under Jeonghan, biting your cheek as his big eyes glide over your exposed frame. "Why're you acting so shy now? You're stunning baby," Jeonghan sighs, cupping your breasts. He squeezes the skin, pushing your mounds together before his warm tongue glides over your nipple.
Your chest heaves, lips parting already.
He watches your head fall back against the arm rest, putty in his hands as he squeezes and licks your soft breasts. Your breath hitches when he rolls your nub between his fingers, teeth grazing the other one before he starts sucking.
You feel that familiar knot in your stomach, not-so-subtly squeezing your thighs together.
"Hannie..." you sigh, cupping his cheek to bring him close enough for a quick kiss. Honey eyes watch you attentively whilst he just continues stimulating your nipples, ignoring your little plead for more.
You know Jeonghan long enough to know he likes playing games. Wether it's literal games, or his seemingly innocent mind games—having you say or do things just to fluster you for his own amusement.
By the glint in his eyes, observing you with the corners of his lips quirked up as he slowly licks and sucks your chest, you can tell you're in the middle of one now.
It's been years since you've been intimate with someone, and you think you might go crazy if he doesn't fuck you already. While you're still a little nervous around him, the more he touches you the more your insecurities melt away.
"H-Hannie..." you call him again, breath hitching. Your fingers find comfort gripping his long hair. "Please just-need you." you tug a little on the strands of his hair, trying to incite a reaction from him.
You yelp when he suddenly bites your nipple, soothing the sting with his warm tongue as a chuckle rolls deeply from his throat.
"Jeonghan-" you say, a bit startled.
"Say my name again," he simply tells you, one of his hands gliding down to your upper thigh. He makes you stifle a moan when he sucks a hickey right next to your nipple, fingers disappearing under the band of your panties.
"J-jeong-han." you sigh when he glides a finger through your drenched folds, the mere touch sending heat up your neck.
"Shit, baby. Who made you this wet?" he chuckles against your ear, teeth trapping your earlobe. He doesn't bite hard, but the action has your skin covering with goosebumps.
Jeonghan slowly enters a finger. "Fuck-mh." You're already bucking your hips, needing more.
Your boyfriend sighs, kissing down your neck to suck another mark by your collarbone.
"I said. Who made you this wet?" he repeats, staring at you. He slowly moves his digit, too slow. He cruelly waits for you to give him what he wants first.
"Y-you Hannie. You..." you gulp, biting your bottom lip.
A huff of air leaves his mouth in amusement, wetting his lips before adding a second finger inside of you. You're sure he more than enjoys embarrassing you like this.
"G-god," you whimper feeling him scissoring his fingers, massaging your inner walls as he picks up the pace. A humiliating whine escapes you when his thumb presses into your clit. Your thighs squirm from his touch, not much room to move with him on top of you.
"Want Hannie to make you cum?" Jeonghan sweetly asks, a smile threatening to form on his face. You gulp, nodding. Jeonghan hums. "Then tell Hannie how much you want him," he purrs, kissing the swell of your cheek.
Your jaw briefly clenches at the request, your face burning. You think about all the things you want him to do to you, bucking your hips up fruitlessly.
When you don't reply Jeonghan almost pouts, his stare turning a bit more serious before pressing into your clit again. Your breath hitches. He entices another moan from you when adding a third finger, stretching you a bit.
"Baby are you not gonna listen to me?" he asks, frowning as he pushes his digits extra deep. The feeling drives you crazy, sure you're going to cum soon if he keeps going like this.
"P-please," you sigh, closing your eyes in pleasure.
Jeonghan tsks, pulling his fingers out of you, much to your dismay. The sweet feeling in the pit of your stomach washes away in an instant, your eyes opening quickly.
"You can pleasure me now since you don't want to cum yet," Jeonghan simply says, sitting back against the couch again.
"N-no, Hannie–"
"You don't want to?" He asks, and you can tell he's trying not to grin.
"I-I do! J-just–"
"Perfect. Come here, baby." Jeonghan says sweetly, wetting his bottom lip. He thrives seeing you so reluctant, so shy. Just for him to enjoy.
He easily gets you to do what he wants, dumbly kneeling in front of him despite the mess he's left between your legs.
You follow his instructions and pull down his sweatpants, your gaze lingering on the bulge in his underwear. Fueled by your lust you take initiative by reluctantly kissing the fabric, your lips dragging over the line of his cock as you press your puckered mouth against him, enciting a deep groan from him.
Jeonghan keeps his eyes on you, his hand finding your hair as you continue peppering kisses on his shaft. His Adam's apple bobbles, his cock mimicking his act of restraint and twitching under the piece of clothing.
"Have you even done this before, baby?" Jeonghan breathes, petting your head as you pull down his boxers. You shake your head, giving him a quick look before watching his hard cock hit his stomach. The tip oozes with precum, and you spread it over his length when you slowly start to pump him in your hand.
Jeonghan groans while throwing his head back. His chest heaves, the mere thought of him being the first to have his cock in your mouth driving him crazy.
"Taste me, pretty. Do whatever you want," he says, cupping your jaw as you give him a smile. You grip him tighter, ignoring the way your core flutters around nothing watching him slouch back against the couch as you kneel before him. You think he looks so pretty like this, breathing heavily with those dark, brown eyes glued to you.
"Okay Hannie." you tell him, leaning in to give the tip a lick. His grip in your hair tightens, his breath hitching feeling your warm tongue brushing against him.
You lick again, a broad stripe from the skin right above your hand to the tip before taking him in your mouth, swirling your tongue around him experimentally.
"God, just like that baby," Jeonghan encourages you, putting a strand of your hair behind your ear. He moves his hand to your nape, shaking away the thought of just forcing you down his entire length. That's for another time.
He lets you go on your own pace, biting his bottom lip when you start bobbing your head, lewdly sucking as you do so while simultaneously moving your hand.
Your eyes are closed, relishing the taste on your tongue while you get a surge of confidence, going faster. You remove your hand, gripping his thighs before taking more of him. Jeonghan squeezes your nape, airy moans filling the room. "Y-you sure this is your first time doing this?" Jeonghan chuckles, his eyes enjoying the sight in front of him.
He feels like passing out when you look up to look at him, big sweet eyes glazed over by your lust driven craze.
"Shit–I'm cumming, baby," Jeonghan sighs. "Stop if you don't want me to cum in your mouth." He says, his free hand gently pinching your cheek before patting the skin. You take it as a challenge, hearing him moan loudly when you try to take him as deep as you can, gagging around his length.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck." Jeonghan groans, wiping a tear slipping past your eye before squeezing his own shut, his cum hitting the back of your throat as you keep sucking around him.
Jeonghan forces you from his cock, watching you swallow his load before he pushes you back down on the couch hastily. He crawls back on top of you, taking off his shirt before kissing you hard. You whimper against his mouth, sure he can taste himself. Jeonghan squeezes your tits, his tongue licking into you as he grinds his wet cock against your drenched panties.
"My perfect fucking girl," Jeonghan groans, kissing down to your neck. He leaves multiple hickeys, licking the stinging skin as you moan under him. He's already growing hard again, evident by his obsession with you.
Jeonghan urges your panties off before pushing your legs open wide, giving you a look before swiping his tip through your folds. “Tell me if it’s too much, okay?” he kisses your nose, slowly pressing his thick head inside of you.
You sigh, squeezing his pecs as he kisses the skin of your throat. “‘Can take it, Jeonghannie,” you whisper, hooking a leg over his waist to bring him closer. You both moan when he bottoms out, your hole fluttering around him deliciously.
“Hmn.” Jeonghan hums, nibbling on your skin. He pulls out until only the tip remains before filling you up in one go, starting to roll his hips into you. The feeling of finally having his cock inside of you is one you’ve countlessly imagined, and you’re certain you’re not able to go without again.
It burns a little as he fucks into you, but it matters not to you, the drag against your walls only further driving you crazy.
Your hand finds his hair, tugging at the ends as he only goes faster, his pelvis smacking into you.
“Fuck baby, you’re making me feel so good.” Jeonghan moans, roughly grabbing your jaw to kiss you. You lock your legs around his waist, moaning against his mouth at the change of angle.
Jeonghan sucks and bites your bottom lip, knowing just how to touch you. You’re grinding back into him, squeezing your eyes shut at the pleasure you’re receiving. You feel like you’re about to explode, clawing at his back when his movements turn more erratic.
“Hannie I’m so c-close,” you whimper, your lips swollen from all the kissing. Jeonghan nods before giving you another kiss. “Me too, baby,” he breathes, nestling his face against your neck.
“G-gonna give you my cum, okay?” Jeonghan bites his lip, his cock twitching inside of you. You gulp, pushing your hips into him, despite your words. “I-I don’t think–hmf!“ You moan when he presses his thumb into your clit, rubbing messy circles on the bundle of nerves to silence you.
Jeonghan groans loudly when he feels your pussy clenching around his cock, warmth flooding your cunt seconds later. Your thighs shake as you cum, gripping him tighter as he fucks you through your highs.
He empties ropes of his cum inside of you until he’s done, breathing loudly as he slouches against your body tiredly. “I love you, baby.” Jeonghan tells you, stroking your cheek before giving you a long kiss.
“Me too, Hannie.” You give him a small smile, watching him peel himself off you swiftly. “Lets take a bath and order some food,” Jeonghan says, offering his hand to you. You happily let him pull you to the bathroom, drawing you a bath.
He knows exactly how to make you laugh, how to subtly get you to go against your mother to do exactly what he wants you to. It’s like he’d planned it beforehand, and maybe he had.
texting bf!ateez you have a crush on him
genre: ot8 x gn!reader, crack, questionable fluff, fake texts
c/w: swearing, one (1) nsfw meme - mdni, one (1) suggestive meme, aggressive banter but it's actually flirting, implied violence, pet names
a/n: last release for the year while i buckle down and get the next oneshot finished 🤓☝️ thanks for validating (and invalidating) my humour @sorryimananti-romantic LMAO
taglist: at the end
apply for taglist | unable to be tagged
@thecarnivaloflies @ilovekimhongjoong @ppprimary @itza-meee @lavishloving
@okshu @mizumigi @everythingboutkpop @ayytease @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad
@hongjoongsprincess @booyoungie @green-agent @darkmentalitystarfish-blog @taytayy178
@babymbbatinygirl @oddracha @sourkimchi @kiki277 @kibs-and-bits
@mlysalt @jjoongstar @aaa-sia @nollamuumialaaksossa @skz1-4-3
@minkilicious @joongscheese @delulu18 @teenyfinds @shakalakaboomboo
@fureastel @seomisaho @levishun @readerofallthingss @potatos-on-clouds
@apriecotte @smally97 @savluvsmingi @kyeos4ng @yunhowooyo
@yeehawnana @telail @drinkingrumandcocacola @myblovedjyh @satsuri3su
@jinternational-playboy @seonghwasslytherin @rosescarlettx @awkward-fucking-thing @bee-the-loser
@hyxciinth1206 @daceydeath @misskarynie @daniela-f-uwu @aurorajoye
@leebangoth @ayoo-bangtan @princelingperfect @marsofeight @hyukssunflower
@kyeomooniee @sunnysidesins @furfoxsake22 @hotteokisms @apriecotte
@life-is-a-game-of-thrones
𝐝𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞・b.c.
— incurable playboy turned doting boyfriend was a character development arc nobody saw coming for christopher bang, including (especially) his frat brothers.
words・2.8k pairing・frat president!chris x gn!reader genres・fluff, humor, hurt/comfort, college!au, fuckboy!chris, boys being boys, kissing, implied sex so mdni warnings・substance use, talk of past heartbreak
a/n・here is "nobody believes you're dating" w/chan, requested by none other than my @rachalixie for my 2k event !! anny, i hope u love this fic as much as i love u; thank you for allowing me to write something so self-indulgent <3
In the deafening throes of one of Phi Mu Alpha’s spring kickbacks, Minho finds Jeongin and Seungmin standing in motionless silence by the kitchen counter. Both boys are gaping at something with an intensity that dips egregiously into the realm of creepy. He moves to pour himself a shot.
“What the fuck are you people looking at?”
Seungmin prods a pointer finger in the relevant direction. It takes a few seconds of scanning the scene for Minho to find what he’s referring to. He digs a knuckle into his eye, instantly confused by what he’s seeing. Maybe the gaping is justified.
The windows and doors have all been thrown open to invite the balmy April weather into the foyer of the frathouse. There’s a large crowd of people huddled around a long, foldable table stationed before the stairs; Jaehyun clutches a ping-pong ball between his fingers, singular eye squinted shut as he takes aim. The number of remaining solo cups dwindles rapidly, as does the players’ sobriety.
Something—someone—is missing.
Not to say “beer pong virtuoso” was one of the reasons Chris was elected frat president, but you’d think the guy had a career path in basketball with how he’s given the entire Greek life community alcohol poisoning by courtesy of two or three plastic balls alone. Minho has never known him to miss a shot, let alone miss out on a game.
Today, however, the reigning champion is only spectating, seated above the ongoing match on one of the steps of the main staircase.
A beautiful stranger is sitting beside him, cheek pressed to his shoulder as you peer at the match through the bannister.
You say something inaudible. The laugh it earns from Chris is bright enough to pick up from a few streets down. He leans in to murmur something in return, and you slide your hand over his nape to pull his mouth onto yours, light blush crawling up and over your ears. The way Chris melts into you can only be described as familiar, his eyes slowly fluttering shut, finger hooking delicately beneath your chin, grin going lopsided as your lips part—
“That’s enough,” Minho hisses, tearing his eyes away with considerable effort. “Aren’t you ashamed? Just fucking ogling.”
Jeongin shakes his head, grinning. “It’s dinner and a show. We’d be idiots not to.”
By dinner, he must mean the gallon of chocolate milk he’s been drinking from for the last hour. He now holds out said gallon with the intent to cheers. Seungmin picks up the entire handle and does the same.
Minho sighs, clinks his glass against theirs, and they throw back their respective refreshments in unison.
“Anywho.” Jeongin swipes the back of his hand over his mouth before going on. “You guys know who that is?”
Minho resurfaces with a wince, relishing in the bitter aftermath, then motions for Seungmin to give the bottle back straightaway. He arrived to the function late and he’s not nearly as drunk as he’d like to be.
Seungmin obliges Minho only after another heady swig. “No clue. Probably just another fling, no?”
“Mmm,” Jeongin hums in assent. “It’s Chris we’re talking about, after all.”
"Agreed. Case closed.”
There’s an air of finality in Seungmin’s voice—but Minho isn’t so sure.
Perhaps because he has never noticed that Chris had dimples until now; or because you fold so naturally into Chris' side after your kiss ends, head nuzzling against the crook of his neck and hand seeking out his to hold in your lap; or, most likely, because Chris' eyes seem to return to you when he looks at you, as if his gaze drifting anywhere else is but a momentary departure from where it really belongs. As if he comes home every time you come into his line of vision.
Whatever the reason, the idea coalesces in Minho’s mind, even as inebriation begins to fall over his cognitive faculties like a curtain, that the boys have got it wrong.
Jeongin utters his name, jolting him out of his trance. There’s another shot lifted halfway to Minho’s lips that hasn’t budged in minutes. “Whatcha thinking about?”
Minho looks at Jeongin first, Seungmin next, then back at Chris and his stunning companion. He’s not inclined to answer the question in full, but he can in truth. A coy smile crosses his face.
“Threesome?”
Jeongin laughs hard enough to collapse onto the kitchen island. Seungmin drags a hand down his face. “Come on, man.”
In the corner of his eye, you’ve gone back to kissing again, slow and sweet and secretive. Chris' gentle hold on your jaw shields you from view but fails to hide his lovesick smile. Dimly, Minho thinks that maybe his friend has met his match.
Then, he takes four shots in rapid succession—and stops thinking altogether.
Christopher Bang’s love life is like a horror movie and romcom spliced together: a fiasco of a film to which his housemates have front row seats.
The frat’s upperclassmen live in sets of four-bed, two-bath suites comprising a small common space with a kitchen and a sitting area, sandwiched by bedrooms on either side. It is in that common space that Changbin, Hyunjin, and Jisung often see or hear Chris stumbling home after a night out, entangled with a different attractive stranger every time—so often, in fact, that they’ve come to believe that he’s deathly allergic to anything bigger than a one-and-done hookup.
They can’t judge. In part because they’d be throwing stones from glass houses, but also because the man’s penchant for empty physicality is far from unfounded. His past self gave pieces of his heart to the wrong people, contracted first-degree burns from the guileless warmth he sought out. Now, his version of “intimacy” is less a connotation of closeness than it is a self-contradiction, for it should be impossible for so much distance to remain between two people in a single bed.
Chris hasn’t vocalized any of this. Nor have his housemates discussed it with each other. The knowledge simply exists in the air between the four of them like something akin to taboo, dipping in and out of acknowledgement depending on the circumstance.
This might be the circumstance of all time.
At around 11:40 A.M. on a Saturday, three doors in the suite open at once. Hyunjin and Changbin aren’t coincidence—the latter is coercing the former to go to the gym again—but they lift their eyes to the opposite side of the living room, and the slice of milk bread dangling from Hyunjin’s lips very nearly takes a fatal fall. Changbin manages to snatch it up with an extended hand.
Chris has just emerged from his room as well. Your silhouette follows close behind, your mouth stretching into a yawn as you massage the sleep from your eyes. You’re sporting a mesh green sweater identical to one Chris owns. They find Chris' accessories more interesting than his clothes, though: two hickeys peeking out from beneath his jaw and the base of his neck.
Chris sees Hyunjin and Changbin right away, and his expression goes utterly blank, not unlike their faces as they watch you close his door meticulously. You turn around and gasp.
The four of you stare at each other for what feels like multiple business days. At least, Hyunjin, Changbin, and Chris stare at each other; your eyes dart between the men on the other side of the room and the man next to you, silently pleading for him to say something. He does not for a long while.
Then, he lunges for one of the throw pillows on the couch and flings it at Hyunjin like a shot put. It ricochets off his chest and lands on the floor rather anticlimactically.
“Distraction!” Chris yells anyways, grabbing your hand and tearing towards the exit, wild grin on his face. “Go, go, go!”
Your raucous laughter lingers even after you’ve been hauled away, accompanied by an unintelligible, breathless shout of something along the lines of my toothbrush—and then the front door clicks shut, and there are two.
Changbin and Hyunjin lock eyes, struggling to process what just happened. Hyunjin is the first to move, wandering hesitantly into the bathroom that Chris and Jisung share. Nothing about the place looks out of the ordinary.
“Well, shit,” Hyunjin says out loud.
That is, aside from the two toothbrushes slotted in the holder on Chris' side of the counter.
Something moves in the bathroom window, catching his attention. Hyunjin looks over just in time to spot you and Chris dart out onto the lawn two floors below. Chris has his arm draped over your shoulders, yours wrapped around his waist. Your smile is discernible all the way from here, and Hyunjin sees a perfect mirror of it on his friend’s face when Chris glances at the frathouse over his shoulder.
Has he always had dimples?
Moments later, Changbin joins him in peering out the window. A high-pitched cackle erupts from the older boy’s lips. “Look at that idiot.”
Standing off to the left is a tiny, astonished Han Jisung, his arms full of groceries, jaw sitting squarely the grass and whites of his eyes on full display as he watches you and Chris stroll away.
Hyunjin laughs with his whole fucking body. Changbin whips out his phone and takes a picture.
When you finally breach the topic, it’s because you don’t think you can physically study for another minute—but also because, after multiple long months of fruitless sparring, your curiosity finally wins.
Your boyfriend is seated in your desk chair, feet kicked up onto your mattress with his laptop propped up on his thighs. His features have rearranged themselves into an expression of intense focus as he pores over his production homework. You can hear music blaring through his headphones from all the way here.
You uncross your legs from below you, scootch across your bed, and lift your hands to cradle his cheeks. He startles as if coming out of a trance, then begins to smile when he reads the words hi, Channie off your lips.
His headphones fall around his neck. He sets his laptop down onto your desk with a dull thunk. The next thing to drop is you when Chris seizes you by the waist and tackles you into the mattress. The somber atmosphere of your study session is shattered by your muted laughter and Chris pressing his lips to every inch of your exposed skin he can. He saves your mouth for last.
“Hey, beautiful,” he answers, but only after kissing the living daylights out of you, the syllables soft and silky with adoration. “Missed me?”
You drag your eyes from his brown irises with blown pupils to his sloping nose, from his disheveled dark locks to his cordate lips, so plush and warm against your own that you swear you still feel them there. You brush a hand over the back of his neck, your head now spinning so badly that you barely remember what you wanted to ask him.
“Always,” you say. “I was starting to feel jealous of your homework.”
He chuckles. “Shit, I’ll drop out of college right now, baby. Just say the word.”
“You’re perfect,” you hum.
“Says you,” he murmurs, nudging the tip of his nose against yours.
Your lips find each other’s again—needless to say, your study sessions aren’t known for their productivity. Some time passes before you come up for air. Even afterwards, Chris doesn’t let you go far, pulling you into his chest by the curve of your waist, nuzzling his cheek into your hairline. You only need to whisper for him to hear your question.
“Can I ask you something?”
“'Course,” he returns, and you’re close enough to sense him tighten with apprehension. “Everything okay?”
“Yes, don’t worry.” You print a kiss to the side of his neck for extra reassurance. “It’s just…I’ve been meaning to ask how your friends feel about me.”
He tightens with something else now: surprise, you’re guessing; you’re hoping. You hadn’t seriously considered that the answer could be negative, but it’s dawning on you now that the possibility of that isn’t zero.
“Where’s this coming from?” Chris inquires, his tone opaque.
You hesitate, mentally reviewing your interactions with your boyfriend’s social circle. Hyunjin and Jisung can’t make eye contact with you when they speak to you. Minho does nothing but make eye contact with you whether he’s speaking to you or not. Jeongin and Seungmin can maintain small talk for about ten seconds before they start looking like they’d rather be anywhere else. Changbin is the only one you’ve held a conversation with, and only because you were going up the same stairs at the same time and the alternative would have been mind-numbing silence.
What is the best way for you to say this?
“Well,” you begin, “I can’t help but notice that they act a little—when I’m around, they’re a bit, uh—”
“—crazy,” Chris offers. “Completely fucking bat-shit crazy.”
“Yes. Exactly that.”
Chris threads a hand through your hair, the comforting gesture doing nothing to assuage your worry. It seems there’s some truth behind your impressions. Your next words are tinged with a quiet sadness.
“I’m not imagining things, then?”
“No, angel,” he sighs. “But not for the reasons you think.”
A beat passes. Chris perceives your silence as a chance to backtrack, to opt out of this conversation if it’s one he’s not ready for. He would’ve leapt at the opportunity once.
But he realizes in that moment, with your voice gentle against his ears and your touch so doting upon his skin, how much has changed since he met you: from the color of the sky to the word home and everything in between, including his cynicism towards love and all the iterations of forever it holds.
With that epiphany comes another, then another: he wants you to know why his friends are acting insane, wants you to know about him and his past and all the wounds of his you never know you healed, wants you to spend the rest of this forever with him.
His pointer finger dusts beneath your chin, a wordless request for you to look at him, and he nearly liquifies when you do and he finds entire constellations in your eyes.
“It’s a lot,” he mumbles, though he suspects you know that already; he suspects you know about the other stuff, too.
You bring your hand to the side of his face, bring your forehead to rest upon his. Your closeness washes over him like a low summer tide lapping over sandy shores, a soothing balm spreading over scorched flesh.
“It’s you,” you breathe. “I will love it just the same.”
Chris' held breath comes out in shudders.
So this is warmth.
Minho and Felix are watching anime on the couch when a knock comes at their door, unfortunately during a pivotal moment of a pivotal episode.
Minho hits pause with a ghastly groan. Felix laughs and rises to his feet, dashing into his room to grab the two silver necklaces he’ll be loaning out for the evening. “Coming!”
Outside, Chris is standing alone, hips and thighs accentuated by a pair of tight-fitting dress pants, sculpted chest and collarbones framed by a thin, cream-colored shirt with the top three buttons undone. Most of his hair has been pushed off his forehead, leaving a few locks free to fall over his right eyebrow. He’s rolling up his sleeves when Felix opens the door, veined forearms flexing as a result of the effort.
“Well?” He asks. Minho cranes his neck to look past Felix.
Both boys start to holler and whistle like excited macaques.
“What in the Calvin Klein is this?” Felix shouts, spinning Chris around by the shoulders. “You look insane, bro. Holy fuck.”
“What’s the occasion, young man?” Minho inadvertently sounds like a gruff uncle. “Where are you going dressed like that, huh?”
Chris' laugh comes easier nowadays. What’s more, it comes in a way that reaches the rest of him, that ends in a tiny, high squeak that you really have to look for in order to hear.
Felix and Minho can't help but replicate his smile. Those clothes look good on him, yes—but happiness looks better.
“You guys are silly,” Chris giggles. Dimples indent his cheeks as he accepts the necklaces from Felix. “Thanks, man. I’ll give ‘em back tomorrow.”
“No rush,” Felix replies, grinning. “Have fun, yeah?”
“We will.” Chris starts to retreat down the hallway, hands moving to clasp the jewelry around his neck, but not before he blows the both of them a kiss.
“Be back before ten!” Minho hollers; Chris laughs again, turns a corner, and disappears.
Felix closes the door. His smile falters fast. Minho has brought his face mere centimeters away, his expression thoroughly humorless.
“Tell me only the truth, Lee Yongbok,” he deadpans.
“O-okay—”
“Is Chris in a relationship?”
“—oh.” Felix frowns. “Well, yeah.”
Minho blanches. “How—how long?”
“One year, give or take? Anniversary’s today.”
Minho is stunned. Felix is stunned that Minho is stunned.
© 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐱 (est. 090323) · liked this work? please consider reblogging, commenting, or sending me an ask to let me know; or, read my other writing here. thanks so much for the support ♡
kiiiinda want to make @yuncheoligans suffer a little with the secret santa drabbles. can i have carols + "hold me" (fluff 18) + jeonghan? pls thank you <33
Christmas caroling was not in your usual list of holiday celebrations, but because Jeonghan loves to sing and share his festive spirit with others, it’s only natural you accompany him and the school choir on their mission to spread joy around the town.
Are you completely off-key? Yes. Does your voice clash with the rest of the talented singers in the group, your new boyfriend included? Extremely.
That doesn’t stop you from singing the classics with as much cheer and fervor as those around you. Some girls roll their eyes, the fellow boys cringe hearing you attempt the high notes, but Jeonghan is too blinded by his rose-colored glasses to see you as anything but incredibly adorable. Especially right now, your voice breaking on the ending note of “All I Want for Christmas Is You.”
By the dozenth house, the chorus is ready to give up. Jihoon nudges Jeonghan in the arm and looks pleadingly at him. “Dude, can you please tell her to tone it down?” He whispers to his friend. “It’s admirable but like cats fighting in an alley.”
“Let her have her fun,” Jeonghan chides, “the whole point is to spread holiday cheer, bad singers or not.”
Jeonghan moves back over to your side, somehow being swept in around the better singers some time ago, and puts his arms around you. “Hold me,” he says with finality, the words a statement rather than a question.
You oblige, grinning and squeezing his arms with yours around your waist. “Feeling the Christmas spirit?”
Jeonghan chuckles and kisses your cheek, his lips providing warmth to your cold cheek. “You could say that.”
santa baby drabble game ⋆⁺₊❅⋆ ⁺₊❆⋆
ඞ control alt + love (📱, 📖)(M)
being a girl in the world of gaming is hard, that's why you've kept your identity a secret. after years of intense grinding, you have earned the title of the strongest mage player in the non-professional server. gaining the attention of an esports team they extend an invitation for you to join as their mid-solo.
having to overcome the fear of being a girl in the male dominated field, you come to learn maybe defeating boys - or specifically a certain boy - is something you could get used to.
gamer!seungmin x fem-gamer!reader
rating : (M) - mature
genre : humor, strangers to slight enemies to friends to lovers, esports au, slow burn
warnings : profanity, sex jokes, death jokes, gaming, mature content, fictional game, slight you x jeongin if you squint
notes : gonna be honest with you chat... i know nothing about esports but after further research i know just about the same as i did before research so :) also in this world the guys are very silly with their fans on twitter!
status : ongoing
updates : lwk whenever i feel like it :p
taglist : closed
profiles (1) | profiles (2)
1 - that blonde lesbian 2 - playing dumb is hyunjin’s job (half written) 3 - mind your manners 4 - so far up their ass 5 - bullying kids on roblox 6 - put your boner away 7 - sad and wet rn 8 - im not bella swan 9 - lwk kinda sexual 10 - kitty whisper 11 - not a team player 12 - balls to the face (half written) 13 - sleep with jeongin 14 - trying to be marilyn monroe rn 15 - she gives crazy.. yk 16 - lets go home 17 - held at gunpoint 18 - douchebag jar 19 - seungmin is gonna have my ass 20 - i need you out there yn 21 - GAY FOLKS ONLY 22 - country bumpkin 23 - daddy is reserved for seungmin 24 - I HAVE SEX 25 - promise (written) 26 - shooters shoot 27 - you buffoon 28. big booty bitches 29. where do you want it? (written, smut) 30. you wanking??? 31. murder-suicide 32. the girlfriend effect 33. like a pixar lamp 34. meow meow meow
Kinktober Day 29 - Demon!Seungcheol + Knife & Asphyxiation
@chaoticrapavini Said: Gurllllllll you know I don't be asking on here often so if I do this wrong don't attack meeee! Kinktober is upon us, and Demon Scoups with some knife play, maybe him being choked, and a lil blood never hurt anyone. Go wildddd🤭 pwetty please 🥰 A/n: So, this one turned out way more angsty than I ever intended, but I kinda like it. Ngl, I think it's really interesting, so I hope you like it! Might not be the smuttiest prompt, but I think the plot makes up for it lmaoo Warnings/Genre/Rating: 18+ MDNI - Smut, Mature, Established Relationship, Possession, Monster Features, Blood Word Count: 1,990 Kinktober 2024 Mini Masterlist
Dark clouds line the sky, a dull grey mist permeating the air. The cool dampness of the rain settles onto your skin, sinking deep into your bones and causing you to shiver. Around you, the cemetery is empty, the crunching of leaves and dead grass beneath your feet offering you company as you walk through the graves.
A loud caw is heard behind you, followed by the familiar sound of wings fluttering. A breeze drifts by, and you watch as an unkindness of ravens fly over your head. As they begin to circle overhead, a smirk pulls at the corner of your lips.
Still, you continue on as if it were nothing.
The ravens follow your path deeper into the cemetery. They act almost like your own personal guardians as you finally reach the section that you’ve been looking for.
The large doors creak as you push them open, the faint light of the sun hidden behind those ever obstructing clouds filtering in. Dust floats through the air as you step inside, a stone alter resting in the centre of the room. Walking around to the opposite side of the slab, you let out a low breath.
The sound of fluttering wings echoes from behind you, an ominous presence suddenly at your back.
A moment of silence.
“I’m surprised you came.” You keep your voice low, a tone of indifference filling the tomb.
“I wouldn’t miss this for the world.” His deep reply nearly has a shiver caressing your spine.
You round on him, a firm look resting on your features. No matter how happy you are to see him, you cannot ignore the ache in your heart. “It’s been several months, Cheol.”
He winces, body tense. “I know.”
Shame courses through his veins, averting his gaze to the side. His large wings seem to droop behind him, the dark purple, almost black feathers glinting in the faint light that cascades through the open doors.
He hardly looks any different from the last time you saw him. Same shaggy black hair framing his sharp features. Dark brown eyes which still seem to hold the stars inside of them despite how dull they appear. Even his clothes - black jeans, a t-shirt, and his signature leather jacket - still fit him perfectly. Enough so that you can just make out the muscle hidden beneath.
“I missed you.” The words are but a whisper on his lips, yet they fill the empty space with the intensity of a siren going off.
Your eyes fall shut, swallowing your building emotions. “You shouldn’t have.”
“But I did.” He counters. “Not a day went by without you on my mind.”
You purse your lips. “A lot has changed since we last saw each other, Cheol.”
“Do you no longer feel the same?”
You cannot deny the way that the hint of panic in his voice makes your heart squeeze painfully inside of your chest.
“No, it’s not-“
“Tell me what I can do.” His words come out a bit frantic, footsteps echoing against the stone walls as he rushes over to your side. “Tell me what I can do to make it better. To fix things between us. I can’t lose you again.”
“Don’t-“ Your breath hitches in your throat, tears pricking at your eyes. “Don’t say that.”
“Why?” His brow furrows, attempting to get you to even look at him once more. “Why not?”
“Because it’ll only make things harder.”
“Make what harder?” He takes another step forward, hand settling on your shoulder gently to try and coax you to turn towards him.
“This.”
In the blink of an eye, you have him pinned to the alter by his throat. Your fingers squeeze against the sides of his neck, the tip of a dagger suddenly pressing against his chest. You can feel the furious beating of his heart as he looks up at you with wide eyes, lips parted in shock. The worst part is that he doesn’t even attempt to fight back.
You can feel his throat bob beneath your hand as he swallows thickly, his eyebrows drooping in sadness. The fact that there seems to be a clear notion of acceptance and understanding held within his gaze only makes your hands begin to tremble.
A single tear spills down your cheek, soon dripping onto his skin.
“Do it.”
His words catch you completely off guard, fingers tightening subconsciously around his neck.
You bite your lip.
“If I am to die by anyone’s hand, it is a blessing to be felled by your own.”
A broken sob escapes your throat, and you push yourself off of him. The dagger in your hand clatters to the floor as you press yourself against the wall. Slowly, you shake your head, sliding to the ground as more tears spill from your eyes.
“I can’t-“ You hiccup. “I can’t do this.”
Not even a second goes by until Seungcheol appears crouched in front of you. Gently, carefully, he reaches out for you, cupping your cheek in his hand.
Lifting your tearful gaze, you meet his own.
“Please-” You choke on your words, hands still trembling as you hold them in front of yourself. “Don’t make me do this.”
Immediately, Seungcheol wraps you in his arms, his wings coming to surround you both. The deep purple feathers offer their protection, shrouding you in his touch and letting you know that he’s right there. That he will always be right there.
“Shhh,” Gentle hands caress your back, tucking your head beneath his chin. “I’m right here. You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to. I’m right here.”
Another sob escapes your lips, and you find yourself clinging onto him for dear life.
“They want me to bleed you-“ Your hands tighten over the leather of his jacket. “They want me to bleed you, and present them with your blood.”
Seungcheol inhales sharply, his arms pulling you in closer as his wings tighten around the both of you. He knows how difficult your choices have been lately, your life having taken a drastic turn since meeting him. You both knew the dangers of being together, but love had blinded the both of you since the beginning. Now, faced with the cold, hard truth of the matter, Seungcheol regrets ever leaving you on your own.
He should have stayed. There is no doubt in his mind. Maybe then they wouldn’t have dared to sink their grimy claws into you like this. He thought things would be okay. All the little check-ins he made to you, ensuring your safety… he never realized just how bad things had gotten.
There is no one to blame but himself.
Taking a deep breath in, Seungcheol steels his resolve. He knows what has to be done, and he will gladly spend the rest of eternity atoning for his sins. Especially when they involve you.
“What are you doing?”
Your voice manages to pull Seungcheol out of his thoughts, his hand now holding your previously discarded dagger. The way your gaze keeps darting from the cold steel, to his face and back, with fear in your eyes, has him smiling at you assuringly.
“Relax, Angel. I told you I would never hurt you, and I fully intend to always keep my word.” His tone is soft, soothing over you as he comes to kneel before you. A blink, and he’s flipped the dagger in his hand, offering you the handle once more. “They’re expecting you to deliver my blood, are they not?”
“Well, yes, but-“
“I will gladly bleed for you, My Love.”
The sincerity you see shining within his dark gaze has your lips clamping shut. Hesitantly, you reach for that dagger, searching his eyes for any sign of deceit. Knowing him, though, and how he has always been with you, you know that Seungcheol is telling nothing but the undeniable truth.
Everything he is always, and will always, belong to you.
“You don’t have to do this.” Lightly, you shake your head at him.
He simply smiles at you in response. “I want to.”
“But what if I don’t want you to.” You swallow your emotions, hand tightening over the pommel of the dagger.
Carefully, he reaches out to place his hand on top of yours over the handle. A soft expression rests on his features, eyes kind and reassuring.
“Trust me.”
Taking a slow breath in to steady your nerves, you nod your head.
In an instant, Seungcheol forces your hand forward and plunges that dagger deep into his chest. A flurry of wings and feathers surround you, ravens suddenly filling the space of the empty tomb. Their screeches reverberate against the stone, a rush of black filling your vision and forcing you to look away. All you can feel for the moment is the slow drip of warm blood coating your hand.
Your fingers tighten on that pommel, an indescribable ache erupting within your heart. Your lips fall open in a pained cry, but no sound escapes you. Tears cascade down your cheeks, and you try desperately to remove that dagger from his chest. However, with the commotion around you, and your overwhelming emotions, it makes it hard to see, let alone think.
Then, as if the world around you has stopped, the tomb goes eerily quiet.
You haven’t even realized you had closed your eyes until you’re blinking them open. There is no more warmth oozing onto your hand, grip suddenly feeling empty as you tremble like a leaf upon the ground. Once your vision clears, you nearly choke on another sob.
There, leaning against the alter with his arms crossed casually against his chest, rest Seungcheol. Vials of blood line the top of the stone beside him, your dagger resting lightly to their right. Not a single spot of red can bee seen on the blade, nor on his shirt as he smiles at you softly, his wings fluttering lightly behind him.
Not a single feather litters the ground, nor is there sight or sound of any remaining ravens.
Your lips part, a shaky exhale escaping you, “How…?”
“A lot has changed since we last saw each other, My Love.”
The way he repeats your own words to you from earlier has a gasp escaping your throat. Without wasting another second, you scramble to your feet, practically flinging yourself into his awaiting arms.
“Don’t ever do something as reckless as that again!” You scold him, breath stuttering as you hug him tightly. “I thought I was going to lose you.”
“Nah,” He chuckles lightheartedly, hand soothing over your spine, “You can’t get rid of me that easily. What do you think I’ve spent all of this time away from you doing?”
“Well, how was I supposed to know? You- you overgrown chicken!” You smack his chest a few times for good measure.
Small ‘ow’s escape him with each hit, chuckling fondly as he wraps his wings around you once more. The corner of his lips quirk upwards as you bury yourself into his embrace, fingers curling into the material of his shirt and clinging to him for dear life.
“I’m sorry I made you worry.” He says softly, placing a tender kiss to the top of your head. “I promise I’m here for good this time. I’m not going anywhere, and if I do, you are most certainly coming with me.”
“Damn straight.” You sniffle, bringing a hand up to wipe at your eyes. A firm poke is given to his chest. “You have a lot of explaining to do.”
“I know,” A low hum escapes him as he quickly flips your positions. Gently, he lifts you onto the stone alter, settling himself between your thighs. His hands smooth over your sides, a dark gleam shining within his eyes as he slowly sinks to his knees before you. “For now, why don’t you let me make it all up to you.”
Kinktober 「10:01」 — x.minghao
» seventeen menu | the8 menu | kinktober masterlist «
➮ half-dragon!Minghao × fem!Reader wc: 7.3k summary: After inheriting an estate deep in the Bavarian Alps from his maternal grandfather, Minghao arrives to find the estate has survived the war unscathed and that deep underground is a vault full of historic and old art dating back to the 8th century. He decides to hire an appraiser to inspect the collection but becomes enamored with her. genres/themes/au: angst/fluff/smut; supernatural, horror, thriller, historical; non idol au, monster idol au, historical au, post-ww2 au warnings: adult dialogue, female reader, mentions of: food & alcohol consumption, supernatural & horror themes, post ww2 in Europe, allusions to the Nazi party; sexual content (18+ mdni), see smut warnings under the cut! taglist has been moved to reblogs join my taglist! taglist for kinktober is CLOSED. Strikethrough means I cannot tag you. MINORS WILL BE BLACKLISTED & BLOCKED. AGELESS BLOGS WILL ALSO BE BLOCKED.
a/n: this was a rough time to get started and i have to restart twice, once after completely redoing the plot. it was difficult but once i changed the plot, things flowed so much more naturally! but here we are baybee! kicking off Kinktober 2024 with dragon!Minghao in the 1940's post WW2! i did minimal research on this cause I'm a stickler for world building but I hope you all enjoy the first part of Kinktober. one day, 30 to go! as always, this is a work of fiction and all characters are not reflective of their respective irl counterparts. for entertainment purposes only.
smut warnings: teratophilia (aka monsterfucking), mirror sex, sex photos, unprotected sex (don’t do this lol), use of pet names (bao bei, beibei, sweetheart, etc.), oral (f receiving, m receiving), fingering (f receiving), and that should be all but let me know if I missed some! kinks: mirror sex + sex photos dialogue prompt: ❛❛ Don’t cover your mouth, I want everyone to know how good I make you feel. ❜❜
═══════════════════════════════════════════════════════
Whether it was the scenery itselves or the dragon blood in him, Minghao loved the serenity and peace that seemed to accompany traveling through the mountains. This drive was a vaguely familiar one though he hadn’t been on this road since he was a young child.
He looked out the window as the car climbed higher, the trees on one side giving way to the view of the valley below. It was a picturesque scene, a beautiful lake at the base of the mountains surrounded by a forest of oranges, reds, yellows, and greens. He turned his gaze away as the car turned, following the curve of the road as the mountain flattened out.
The road was lined on either side with trees, providing cover from the cloudy, gray skies as the car drove along. Minghao caught a glimpse of the manor through the tunnel of trees, intrigued to see what state it was in since the hospitalization and death of his grandfather.
He hadn’t been to this estate since he was a young child, visiting with his mother until he threw a fit about going again. Since then, he had not stepped foot on the grounds, preferring to spend the holidays with his mother instead in their ancestral home.
Now he was in his late twenties and returning to the vacation home of his maternal line after being bequeathed the estate in his grandfather’s will. The car broke through the line of trees, taking a slight curve, forest on one side and a stone wall that dropped into a lower valley on the other.
The manor was just as he remembered, imposing and gray with gothic overtones and the facade made almost entirely out of stone. The angled roofs curved at the base and sharp spires at the ridges along the roofs. The majority of the stone was limestone, edged with a darker color of stone.
As the car pulled up, a light wind blew, the mix of orange gold, and brown leaves blowing across the stone, hitting the wall overlooking the valley. Minghao settled back in his seat, looking up at the imposing mansion, wondering the state of the interior. Outside, the place looked well kept but the inside could be an entirely different story.
The car pulled to a stop, the engine cutting and silence falling over the interior as the driver got out. He made to open the door himself but the driver beat him to it. Minghao got out, buttoning his coat as he looked up at the manor, thanking the driver. Up close, the estate looked almost immaculate. The windows had the curtains drawn, not allowing him to see inside the house.
The front door opened and a rather serious and proper looking man exited the house, followed by an equally serious and proper looking woman. They waited as Minghao turned to look at the driver unhooking the luggage from the back rack. Minghao walked over to greet the couple.
“Good afternoon,” the woman said, curtseying while the man bowed his head. “You must be Minghao,” the man asked to which Minghao nodded. “Yes,” he said softly. “You’ve grown quite a bit since we last saw you,” the woman spoke. “I used to attend to you when you were a child,” she continued.
“Your bags will be brought into the red room,” the man interjected. “It’s the only renovated room.” Minghao nodded. “And you two are?” Minghao asked. “I’m Klaus,” the man introduced before gesturing to the woman. “And this is Renate.”
The woman nodded, giving Minghao a kind smile. “Please, come this way,” Renate said, gesturing to the house. They walked in silence to the house, up the steps and into the foyer. Minghao looked around, taking in his surroundings with an impressed air.
The foyer was small but spacious enough with a small coat room off to the left and to the right was the library, the door opened. “That library was your grandfather’s favorite place in the house,” Renate said, noticing Minghao’s wavering attention. “How many bedrooms does this place have?” Minghao asked, changing the subject.
“Ten,” Renate answered as the driver and one of the staff started bringing in his trunks. “Right, this way,” Klaus said, gesturing to them to follow him, leading them through the foyer and entrance hall and disappearing through an open doorway.
“Shall I give you the tour or would you like to rest?” Renate asked. Minghao looked around once more before turning to look at her. “I think a tour would be nice,” he said. “Will give me an idea of the condition and state of the house,” he continued, looking around once more. “Yes. I think a tour is in order.”
Renate took him around the house, showing him the different rooms. From what he could see, only a handful of the rooms were in need of renovations and a few could use upgrades but were not in dire need. The kitchen was functional and cozy with a large dining room attached.
Also off the kitchen and next to the dining room but not attached, was a decent sized sun room. On the opposite side of the house from these rooms was a guest suite where his things had been brought. “I had this room made up for you since it’s the only guest suite on the main floor,” Renate said as Minghao looked around. “It’s also the only one that has been renovated.”
Minghao stopped and turned to look at her. “It’s perfect,” he replied. “I think I’ll freshen up before dinner,” he continued, crossing the room to where she stood in the doorway. “If you could please produce a set of keys for me, I would appreciate it,” he added. Renate’s smile fell. “Why?” she asked.
“Because I’m the owner of the estate now,” Minghao answered. “I don’t want to have to seek you out to unlock doors in my own home.” Renate nodded, clearing her throat. “I shall see if I can’t locate the other keys. I’m sure they’re around here somewhere,” she replied. “Dinner will be in an hour.”
She left, closing the door behind her and allowing Minghao his much needed privacy. He moved over to his luggage and opened the top trunk, finding some of his clothes. He would unpack later, first he would explore the guest suite and see what he could find and if there were any secrets.
The guest suite was large, a massive four poster bed stood in the middle of the room, the headboard pushed against the outside wall. Thick, velvet drapes hung from the intricately carved wooden frame. Standing at the foot of the bed was an ornate bench carved, stained, and lacquered just like the rest of the furniture. Minghao walked over to a small seating area past two pocket doors that shut to close off the area from the bedroom.
On the opposite side of the bed from the sitting room was the entrance to a private ensuite bathroom with marble floors, two pedestal sinks sat under golden framed mirrors. A massive soaker tub with golden clawed feet stood opposite the sinks. A pipe protruded from the wall above the tub, curving downward and providing a shower head.
Minghao returned to the bedroom area and walked over to the bed, falling onto it and staring up at the drapes. Though he vaguely remembered this house from his childhood, nothing about it had seemed familiar since entering and he wondered how much had changed from when he was a child.
A knock at the door interrupted his train of thoughts and he sat up as the door opened, a young maid poking her head into the room. “Begging your pardon, sir,” she said softly. “I’ve come to unpack your luggage.” Minghao relaxed. “I see,” he said simply. He had assumed, incorrectly, that he might be allowed to unpack his own luggage but he was proven wrong again and again.
“Knock yourself out,” he replied, gesturing to the collection of trunks waiting at the end of his bed. The maid opened the door and Minghao realized it was not one but two maids. “We’ll work quickly and when we’re done, we can show you where everything is,” the first maid offered. Minghao nodded and got up as they started to get to work. “I’ll just get out of your way,” he said, walking towards the door and slinking out of the room.
He still had time before dinner would be ready so he decided to explore the first floor a bit more. As he walked past the foyer, he noticed a door with a round window and walked over, peering into the window only to see nothing but darkness. “The elevator,” a voice said, making Minghao jump. “Your grandfather lost a lot of mobility before he was hospitalized so he had this installed to make getting from the ground floor to the top floors easier.”
Minghao turned to look at the door once more. “Does it only go up?” he asked. “Sir?” Klaus asked. Minghao looked at him. “Does it go downstairs, too?” he asked. Klaus nodded, grimacing. “Indeed it does but there isn’t much down there except storage and cobwebs.” Minghao snorted and turned back to the elevator door. “Does this even work?” he asked, reaching for the door.
“Don’t!” Klaus snapped, making Minghao retract his hand quickly, almost as if he had been burned. “My apologies,” Klaus said, regaining his composure. “The elevator is turned off and very dangerous when not operated properly.” Minghao nodded, wide eyed. “Duly noted,” he said. “Is there another way downstairs then?” Minghao asked. Klaus gave him a surprised look.
“I’d like to see everything,” Minghao added. Klaus nodded. “I’m sure, sir,” he explained. “But you have more than a day to do so,” he continued. “How about you focus on relaxing today and tomorrow you can tackle the basement?” Minghao stared at Klaus but conceded. “I suppose the basement could wait,” he said softly. “Good. Dinner should be ready soon,” Klaus added, giving Minghao a nod and turning on his heel in the direction of the kitchens.
Dinner was a private affair as Minghao sat at the formal dining room alone. After eating, he returned to his room where the maids showed him exactly where they stored everything and even packed his luggage away. He thanked them and called it a night, getting ready for and settling down into the oversized bed.
Falling asleep in a new environment was always difficult no matter how comfortable things seemed and only after tossing and turning for hours did Minghao finally manage to drift into a dreamless slumber.
The following morning, he was woken by Renate. He cleaned up, dressed, and had dinner before he decided to explore the rest of the house, starting with the upper floors. He made a mental note of which rooms he wanted to renovate before finally being given a set of keys; a skeleton key for all the interior doors, a key for the exterior doors, a key to the storage sheds and garages, and a key for the attic which coincidentally also worked for the basement.
Minghao was more than pleased to be allowed to finally inspect the basement and Klaus had been right. It was a storage place for old furniture, all coated in a thick layer of dust, with cobwebs in every corner. As Minghao worked with some of the estate workers to shift the furniture aside he discovered something no one had mentioned to him. A massive vault door.
When asked, Klaus and Renate admitted they knew of the existence of the vault but that they didn’t know what was inside it. Neither also claimed to have knowledge of a combination. Minghao stood in front of the door for hours, trying to figure out the combination, trying several different ones but none of them seemed to work.
Days passed by and he grew more and more restless at not being able to open the vault. While inspecting the library for a book to occupy his time, he found a bright blue book, a copy of On Blue Water by Edmondo de Amicis. It was placed amongst a shelf of brown bindings and looked oddly out of place. Minghao walked over, inspecting the book and carefully removing it from the shelf.
He flipped through the pages, finding blue ink circling parts in the book. Starting from the first instance, he saw the number eighty-seven. The next was forty-two, followed by seven, ninety-nine, sixty-three, and finally four. He walked over to the desk, grabbing a pen from the stand and a blank piece of paper as he wrote the numbers down, taking into consideration the arrows drawn below each number.
When he was done, he returned the book to the shelf he found it and quickly made his way downstairs to the vault door. He followed the combination, hoping it would be correct and when he heard the click, he nearly cheered in relief. He lifted the handle, releasing the mechanism holding the door shut and pulled it open. Whatever he had been prepared to find beyond the metal door, it was not this.
Inside the vast vault was a collection unlike anything he’d seen. A collection of art. As he realized what he’d stumbled upon, he shut the door quickly and headed upstairs to seek out either Klaus or Renate. He needed to make a long distance call.
When you received the call from Germany, you could hardly believe it. A colleague of yours called to explain he had suggested your name to a potential client. Someone had just unearthed a rather large collection in an estate in the Bavarian Alps and needed an expert eye to evaluate and appraise the pieces. They were willing to pay handsomely as well as fund your trip from Portugal, where you currently called home.
You jumped at the chance to set your own price and also for travel to the remote location in Germany. The trip was long, arduous and by the end, you wanted nothing more than to never step foot on a train or ship again. You arrived in Innsbruck, Austria after taking train after train in Italy and that was only after taking a ship from Lisbon through the strait of Gibraltar into the mediterranean and to the Italian capital of Rome. You still had a drive from Innsbruck to the remote estate in the mountains but a car ride where you could sleep off your trip was more than welcome.
You woke up as the sun was setting, the car climbing into the mountains and you could see the valley below was bathed in shadow from the sun setting behind the crest of the mountains behind you as the car turned, following the curve in the road. A tunnel of trees lined the road, wind starting to whip violently as the car drove on and soon the forest opened up to show a massive mansion nestled in the mountains.
It was impressive with the dark storm clouds looming overhead, the light from the sun blocked by the mountain to your left yet golden rays of light hit the clouds behind the estate, making them look ever so darker as the car pulled up next to a blue Roadmaster.
You opened your door, refusing to wait any longer. A bed inside the estate was yours and you were ready to collapse into it and sleep off your travel. The driver unpacked your things, setting them down by the back of the car as the front door opened. A stern looking older woman greeted you, introducing herself as Renate. She had one of the young men from the garage carrying your things and welcomed you to the estate, guiding you inside.
The foyer was grand and dark with white tile flooring. The door to your right was open, displaying a few coats hanging up in what you surmised was the coat room. The door to your right was shut. As the door closed behind you with a loud click, you walked further into the house. “Your rooms have been drawn for you upstairs,” Renate said, guiding you towards the stairs.
You followed her up the sweeping staircase, looking overhead and taking in the details of the intricate and massive chandelier that hung from the ceiling. Once on the landing, you followed her down one of the halls to a door which she opened for you. “This will be your room for the duration of your stay,” Renate explained. “Your things will be brought up to your room and the maids will unpack your things,” she explained. “I will take you to meet the owner of the house now.”
You followed her back down the hall to the stairs as a door opened, revealing an elevator and the driver bringing your luggage upstairs. You continued down the steps to the ground floor and followed Renate through another hallway to a door where she knocked before opening it. “Sir, there’s a Miss Y/N here. She’s just arrived,” she announced, stepping aside and gesturing for you to enter.
Inside the room was a dark parlor decorated and furnished in the Victorian style. It was a cozy room, a massive fireplace with a roaring fire took up a great deal of wall space with built-in shelves on either side of the fireplace. Sitting in front of the fireplace was a seating area, two couches facing one another with a low table between them. Perched on one of the couches was a young man.
He had reddish brown hair, a slender build and was currently immersed in a book he held. At the mention of your name, he looked up and your breath caught in your throat when his gaze met yours. His eyes were red and orange, like fire. The pupils in the middle were vertical slits. “Perfect,” he said, snapping the book shut and setting it down on the table.
Renate gave a curtsey before exiting the room and shutting the door, leaving you alone with the man who now stood before you. He had his hands tucked into his pockets. He wore a simple black turtleneck under a thicker sweater with a v-neck. His trousers were a medium brown and made of what looked to be tweed. He wore simple brown plain toe derby shoes to complete the look.
“Based on Renate’s introduction, I can assume you are Y/F/N Y/L/N?” he asked, a neutral expression on his face. You nodded slowly. “And you are?” you asked, walking forward, intent on shaking his hand. “Minghao,” he answered as you held out your hand. Xu Minghao,” he added, taking your hand and shaking it briefly. “I assume you know why you’re here?” he asked and you nodded once more.
“For my expertise,” you answered. “I doubt you’d invite me here based on my good looks,” you joked. Minghao let out a chuckle, returning his hand to his pocket. “So,” you said, looking around the room. “Where is this collection?” Minghao smiled again, gesturing for you to take a seat on the couch across from him. You did so as he sat back down.
“Before we get into the thick of it so to speak, I’d like to set your payment, something you agree is fair and we can sign off on,” he explained. You nodded, narrowing your eyes. “My usual rate is a twenty percent cut of the collection, were you to sell it,” you explained. “Only twenty?” Minghao asked, tilting his head. “The more priceless a collection, the more money I get,” you added.
“If your collection is only worth a million, I would get two-hundred thousand. That’s a pretty fair price for evaluating and appraising the pieces. Especially with the amount of research I end up doing,” you said as Minghao nodded along. “I understand that,” he explained, leaning back against the couch. “I think what you do is worth more,” he added. “I’m willing to go up to thirty percent.”
Your brows rose, eyes widening. “Thirty percent? Goodness, you’re generous,” you said, your lips pulling back into a smirk. Minghao mirrored your expression. “So we’re in agreement?” he asked. “Thirty percent?” You nodded in response. “Sounds reasonable to me,” you answered. “Good,” Minghao replied. “Dinner should be ready,” he added. “How about you get changed and join me?”
You returned to your room, changing out of your clothes and into something more appropriate for dinner. You returned downstairs to the foyer where you were greeted by a stern looking man you had yet to meet. “I’m Klaus,” he introduced himself with a small bow. “Dinner is being served and Mr. Xu has asked me to escort you to the dining room.”
You followed him through the halls until you reached a door which he then opened and gestured for you to enter. Inside was a large dining room with a table large enough to seat 12. Sitting at the head of the table was Minghao. When you entered, he stood up quickly as Klaus exited, shutting the door behind him. “Please,” Minghao said, gesturing to the seat adjacent to him.
You walked over, thanking him and moved to sit. Minghao was quick to pull the chair for you and move it again when you sat down before returning to his chair. You thanked him as the door behind you opened and a small service staff entered, setting a few platters down on the table in front of you and Minghao. “I asked them to make something new,” he explained as they removed the lids, showing a vast array of dishes that all looked amazing.
“Something with goat,” he added as he inspected the dishes. “Please,” he continued, gesturing to the food. “Help yourself to whatever you’d like.” You thanked him, digging into the food in front of you, not realizing that you were ravenous until the food was in front of you.
Silence fell over the room as you ate, no conversation was being had until Minghao spoke up. “So you traveled from Portugal?” he asked as he cut his meat. You nodded, wiping your mouth before speaking. “Yes,” you answered. “I had an apartment just outside Lisbon.” Minghao looked up at you.
“Had?” he asked, picking up on your use of past tense. “Yes,” you answered. “I travel for work and often only rent places for as long as I’m there,” you explained. “The job in Lisbon lasted for almost a year,” you continued. “The collection I was tasked with evaluating was massive and ended up being worth a whopping eighty-seven million pounds,” you added. Minghao’s eyes widened. “Eighty-seven million pounds? Good gracious,” he said softly. “And you got twenty percent of that?”
You smiled, picking up your glass of wine. “It’s not a bad business to be in,” you explained. “It certainly isn’t,” Minghao said with a chuckle as you took a sip of wine. “My father was an appraiser,” you said suddenly. But he never made it a lucrative business like I did. We struggled a lot and he would disappear for months on end, never so much as sending a letter or calling,” you continued.
“My mother, God rest her soul, worked 12 hour shifts at the local textile factory just to make sure we had food on the table.” Minghao kept his eyes on you as you spoke. “As soon as I was able, I started working. Mainly bookkeeping and typing,” you continued. “I was able to put myself through college with a combination of working and scholarships,” you said with a smile. “I immediately made a name for myself, assessing art collections left and right in America until my first overseas assignment in London.”
Minghao couldn’t help but smile. It was clear you took great pride in your work. Your smile, nostalgic, slowly fell as a memory came into the forefront of your mind. “That’s where I was living when the war broke out,” you said, a bitter tone in your voice.
Minghao couldn’t help but feel a similar anger and hatred towards the war. He’d been living in China at the time, deep in a remote area and away from the cities for protection. The war hadn’t hit him but you, living in London, he could only imagine how it affected you. The destruction and danger lurking around every corner.
“I worked as an air raid warden during the first few years but in the last couple, I was promoted to evacuation officer,” you explained. “It was stressful, being in the midst of all the bombings and trying to keep my cool and help direct evacuees,” you continued. “But I learned a lot about the world and myself in those years.” Minghao took a sip of his wine. “I can only imagine what you went through,” he said softly, making you look towards him.
“I was hidden away in China,” he continued. “We didn’t see much war where we were,” he added. You smiled sadly. “China is a pretty big place,” you replied. “I’m sure places like Beijing, Shanghai, and Hong Kong saw most of the action,” you added. Minghao nodded. “I’m sure they did. I’m sorry you had to go through that. Especially so far from home.”
You shook your head. “Home is wherever I rest my head,” you replied. “My family is all gone now. It’s just me.” Minghao felt his heart sink slightly. He knew what it was like to be alone in a sense but he still had family that was alive, he was just estranged from them so it wasn’t entirely the same feeling. “I’m sorry to hear that,” he replied but you smiled, dismissing his apology. “It’s all right now,” you answered.
“Less to worry about,” you added as you picked up your utensils. “Dinner is delicious by the way,” you added, changing the subject. Though you maintained this calm, unbothered air, Minghao could see right through it. One of his many talents as a draconian descendant.
He wouldn’t push it though. It wasn’t his place. If you wanted to talk about it, you would.
The next couple days, Minghao showed you the house so you could familiarize yourself with the layout. On the third day, he finally took you to the basement, opening the vault and showing you the contents. As you entered, carefully examining the works with gloves, you cataloged things slowly.
“So,” you said, returning to Minghao who was standing outside the vault. “I have good news,” you said softly, lowering your clipboard. “Everything is labeled and there is a box full of documents, which I can only assume are the auction and purchase records. Whoever owned this collection took great care in keeping records which makes my job much easier,” you said with a smile.
“Lunch is almost ready,” Minghao replied. “Shall we eat first and then you can go over the records after?” You nodded, smiling at him. “Sounds superb.”
After a quick lunch of soup and sandwiches, you returned to work, pulling out the record boxes and going through them, matching the papers to the items. “This is incredible,” you breathed, pouring over the records. “Not only are the dates of purchases listed but the prices are also listed. This is an incredibly well documented collection.” Minghao smiled as you flipped through page after page.
It took a few days but you finally had a partial appraisal for the ceramics. “Two hundred thousand?” Minghao asked when you showed him your numbers. “Two hundred and forty-three thousand, six-hundred and fifty-seven to be precise,” you answered. Minghao let out a laugh. “And that’s just the ceramics?” he asked to which you nodded. “I expect that to be the lowest number of this collection,” you answered.
Your assumption was proven to be correct when you came back with the values for the other categories.
Minghao stood, reading over your numbers as you sipped whiskey from a crystal glass. “Are these numbers accurate?” Minghao asked. You nodded. “I’m nothing if not accurate,” you replied. “Are they lower than your projection?” you asked, suddenly worried about his response.
During your time at the estate, you’d taken a liking to Minghao, something you normally never allowed to happen with clients. It was easy to like him. He was handsome, charming, well-spoken, intelligent, and incredibly witty. He was good company during your meals and late at night when you were working on your estimates. You’d become very close with him, especially after he told you about his parentage and his nature as a half dragon. You’d never met someone like him before.
“No,” he said, shaking his head. “They’re higher,” he added. “I expected a much lower number.” You smiled at him, setting your glass down and getting up to join him, taking the paper from him. “A great number of these items date back as far as the 8th century,” you explained.
“Like this one,” you said, pointing to an item on the list. “A silk print from eighth century China,” you said. “Or this one. A nineteenth century watercolor. There’s only one of these in existence. And this thirteenth century oil painting? The art community thought this was lost forever.”
“A lot of these items are worth even more because of the war,” you continued, handing the paper back to him and picking up your glass, downing the rest of the amber liquid. “A lot of art was lost, destroyed by the Third Reich. The Nazi stole a lot of art and we’re still trying to recover it. Most of the stolen art may never be recovered,” you continued.
Minghao held the paper in his hands but his eyes were on you. “A lot goes into appraising,” you explained. “Condition, rarity, age, authenticity, subject matter, and size are a few of the things I look at when appraising art collections. Many of these items are unique and only a few versions of them exist,” you continued, moving to the bar cart to pour yourself another drink.
“And every single one of these artists or sculptors are dead,” you continued, popping the top off the decanter and pouring more liquid into your glass. “Which makes these even more valuable. They can never be replicated by the original artist.” You placed the lid back and turned to face Minghao, holding the glass in your hand. He was still staring at you, a look of something you couldn’t place in his eyes.
He set the paper down and stalked forward slowly to where you stood until he had you caged in against the bar cart. “You know,” he said softly, eyes dipping down to look at your lips. “You’re incredibly sexy when you talk about this,” he said, tilting his head to the side. You swallowed nervously. “When I talk about art?” you asked, feeling a heat settling in the pit of your stomach.
“No,” he replied, taking your glass and drinking it in one go before setting the empty glass on the cart. “When you talk about something you’re passionate about.” He leaned in closer, lips inches from yours. You felt a shiver run up your spine, desire mixing with the sexual tension that hung in the air.
“I’m passionate about a lot of things,” you said, one of your hands moving up his arm to rest on his bicep. “Oh?” Minghao asked. “Like what?” He was teasing you now, the smirk on his face gave it away. He wanted to see how far he could take this. How far he could push you before you gave into him.
“Art, cuisine, fashion,” you said softly. “Photography, travel… sex.”
The next moment, Minhao closed the distance, his lips crashing against yours as his hands moved to your waist. You kissed him back with as much hunger, hand grabbing him desperately. Your lips parted, his tongue slipping into your mouth.
You moaned into the kiss as you felt one of his hands move down, cupping your ass and squeezing. Minghao pulled back, looking into your eyes, breathless as he spoke. “Maybe we should—”
“Take this somewhere else?” you asked, hopefully finishing his sentence. He nodded, pulling you into another kiss. “Your room or mine?” you asked as he left a trail of kisses down your neck. “Mine’s closer,” he murmured, his long fingers swiftly undoing the tie at the top of your blouse..
“Lead the way,” you said, pushing him back playfully. Minghao’s fingers instead closed around your wrist, pulling you from the bar cart and dragging you from the parlor, across the foyer to a pair of double doors you’d seen and knew was probably his room. When he parted the doors, he quickly pulled you into the room before shutting the doors.
You only got a brief look around the room before he was on you, kissing you and pulling at the buckle of your skirt belt, quickly undoing it and unzipping the skirt, letting it fall to the floor in a pool at your feet. You stepped out of the mess of fabric, letting him pull your green blouse off and tossing it to the floor with your skirt leaving you in your lingerie.
You felt slightly self conscious under his gaze as his eyes wandered, taking in your figure. You slowly moved back, taking a seat on the edge of the bed still in your heels. Minghao moved over, leaning over to press a soft kiss to your cheek, lips trailing down your neck to your chest. He glanced up, meeting your gaze before he started kissing his way down your stomach as he slowly knelt down.
He worked slowly, removing your shoes, one by one. You glanced up, eyes widening as you caught sight of your reflection in a massive mirror that stood across from where you sat. “My, that’s quite a mirror,” you said softly as Minghao continued to remove your shoes, humming in response.
Once your shoes were dealt with, Minghao’s hand slid up your legs, undoing the clips of your garter belt and then sliding your stockings down your legs, dropping both of them on the floor with your shoes before he got back up, climbing onto the bed over you as you scooted back. He captured your lips in a searing kiss, hands moving to slide your garter belt off along with your panties.
You let out a gasp as you felt two of his fingers spread your lips, finding your clit and muttering softly under his breath about how wet you felt. You tried to say something, to bite back, but your words failed you as he drew his finger in a languid circle around the sensitive nub.
You whined, hips bucking as he took his time, teasing you with long, drawn out massages. He chuckled, kissing down your chest and stomach again. He settled between your thighs, moving his fingers and pushing them into you slowly as his tongue descended onto your clit, tasting you with a groan.
Your thighs tried to close on his head but he pulled back, lightly smacking the inside of your thigh with his free hand. “Keep them open,” he growled before going right back into it. You moaned loudly, unrestrained, quickly reaching up to cover your mouth. Minghao reached up, grabbing your wrist and pulled your hand from your face.
“Don’t,” he warned. “Don’t cover your mouth. I want everyone to hear how good I make you feel.” You nodded slowly, moving your hand down to the sheets and gripping them as Minghao returned his attention to your clit, his fingers moving inside you. He pumped them at a steady pace, stopping to curl them up and making your back arch as you moaned again and again.
“That’s it,” he said softly, watching as your chest rose and fell with each labored breath. “Does it feel good?” he asked. You nodded with a whimper. “Yes,” you breathed. “F-feels so good!” Minghao smirked as he continued to curl his fingers, coaxing you closer and closer to the edge. “You gonna be good and come for me, sweetheart?” he asked. Your thighs had started to tremble, the tension in your body ready to snap at any moment. You whined in response.
“I need to hear you say it, bao bei,” he murmured, drawing out his motions, making them as slow as possible. “Yes!” you cried. “M’gonna cum!” Minghao resumed the same quick pace, rubbing against your walls as he drove you over the edge and your orgasm crashed down on you. You gasped, spewing out a slew of curses mixed with his name as he helped you ride out your high.
“Good,” he said softly. “Good girl.” You attempted to push his hand away when it became too much and sensing what you were silently asking for, Minghao removed his fingers, giving you a break. He cleaned his fingers, getting up from the bed. You heard him move around the room but were too exhausted to open your eyes and see what he was doing.
He returned to the foot of the bed and when nothing else happened, you finally opened your eyes and saw him standing at the foot of the bed. He held something in his hands. “I’d like to ask your permission for something,” he started.
You looked at the item in his hands and noticed it was a camera. You looked up to meet his fiery gaze. “I’d like to photograph you,” he continued. “Like this,” he added, gesturing at your posture. You pushed yourself up. “You want to photograph me naked?” you asked, slightly amused. Minghao chuckled, lowering his gaze to his camera. “No,” he replied, shaking his head before looking back up.
“I want to photograph you in the middle of sex.”
To say you were surprised was an understatement but you weren’t entirely turned off the idea. “And these would be for your eyes only?” you asked softly. Minghao nodded as he prepared the camera. “I plan on turning one of the bedrooms into a dark room,” he explained, raising the camera to look through the viewfinder and pressing the shutter button, before lowering it and smiling at you.
You leaned back, spreading your legs. “How do you want me?” you asked playfully as he raised the camera again, snapping another picture. You laughed and sat up, moving to the edge of the bed and grabbing at his belt loops, pulling him closer to undo his pants, starting with his belt. You unzipped his pants, pulling them down enough to pull his cock free from the confines of his underwear.
You wasted no time in taking the head into your mouth, surprising him into letting out a groan, his head falling back, exposing his long neck. You took more of him in your mouth, keeping your tongue flat against the underside as you took him further. You heard the snap of the camera and pulled back until just the tip was in your mouth, tongue swirling around the head.
You heard another snap followed by the automatic wind of the camera and kept going, each time taking him further and further into your mouth as you drew him to his full length and hardness. “Fuck, just like that, sweetheart,” you heard him groan, snapping another photo. You pulled back, moving your hand up and down the shaft and looked up at him.
“You gonna fuck me already?” you asked mischievously. Minghao tossed the camera onto the bed and pulled his sweater over his head, discarding it on the floor before pulling off his shirt and adding it to the growing pile. You scooted back to the middle of the bed, removing your bra and tossing it aside as he climbed onto the bed, trailing wet kisses up your stomach, stopping to nip at the skin under your breast. His tongue brushed over your nipple, swirling around it before he continued up your chest, running his tongue over your skin.
At the junction of your neck and shoulder, he sank his teeth into your skin, making you cry out and your body jerk suddenly. He used your movement against you, moving closer and taking his cock in his hand. He guided the head to your folds, rutting against your for a moment before pushing into you, letting out a growl as your warm walls enveloped him.
He grabbed the camera from its resting spot and sat back, holding it up to snap a photograph, aiming the lens at the place where your bodies met. “Oh fuck,” you gasped as he thrusted into you, bottoming out and his cock nestling against your cervix. He snapped another picture of your nude body before tossing the camera aside once more and grabbing your hips.
He neither eased you into it or warned you but started a rough, brutal pace immediately, hips snapping forward and burying his cock into your cunt repeatedly. You cried out in both shock and pleasure at the intensity at which he started right away. Your fingers curled into the sheets, thighs spreading more as he pounded into you. “You’ll cum if you go too fast,” you mused, eyes fluttering shut as you felt him throb inside you.
He chuckled, a breathy sound as his grip on you tightened. “I have more stamina than that, beibei,” he said softly. He gave you another harsh thrust, enjoying the way your breasts bounced with each snap of his hips. The room was full of the sound of skin against skin and your moans. It almost drowned out the sound of the rain outside. Almost.
Minghao slowed his pace before pulling out of you. You protested but he simply grabbed your hand and pulled you up as he shifted behind you, pushing you on to your hands and knees as he re-entered you from behind. You moaned, head dropping as he grabbed your hips, resuming that same merciless pace only now he was hitting even deeper.
“Look up,” he murmured in your ear. You did as he said, raising your head until you met the gaze of your own reflection. “Oh shit,” you gasped, walls clenching around him. He grabbed your chin, pressing his chest against your back as he leaned over you. “I want you to watch me fuck you,” he growled into your ear. “Watch yourself cum.” You moaned but maintained eye contact with him through the mirror. In the darkness of the room, his eyes glowed and he seemed even more dragon-like than before.
You pushed back, meeting his hips and thrusts with as much force as you could muster but you were getting weaker with each snap of his hips against your ass. His cock seemed to swell inside you or maybe it was your walls clamping down and not wanting to let go but he filled you so deliciously and with each rut, you were pushed closer and closer to your climax.
“That’s it,” Minghao said, his breath hot against your skin. “Cum for me, sweetheart. Be a good girl and let go.” His freehand moved from your hip to between your thighs, working your clit in time with his thrusts as he propelled you over the edge. You came with a scream as a loud clap of thunder shook the house and the very mountain it stood on.
Minghao fucked you through it, chasing his own high as he finally released inside you, painting your walls in his hot thick cum. There was more of it than you could initially comprehend, filling your walls and no doubt every crevice of your womb. Pregnancy was the last thing on your mind and you moaned, pushing back onto him, milking him for every bit of cum he had.
“Careful sweetheart,” Minghao purred into your ear, moving his hand to your throat and holding it firmly but not squeezing. “We have all night,” he continued. “I’m not done with you just yet.
©️ kwanisms 2024 | all works on this blog are protected under copyright. Do not repost, continue, or translate my works. All graphics made by me.
★༉‧₊˚✧ 𝐆𝐎𝐃'𝐒 𝐌𝐄𝐍𝐔 . Y/N’S MATES .
★༉ SUMMARY. Working in hospitality is never a dull moment, from angry guests, to weird compliments, and you happen to be doing it all with your crush competitor; Kim Seungmin.
★༉ PAIRING. Kim Seungmin x GN! Reader.
— notes. meet y/n & friends!!
masterlist next
[ 𝐘𝐎𝐔𝐑 𝐍𝐀𝐌𝐄 ]
— 22, they/them. certified workaholic! literally always working, it’s incredibly hard to make plans with them because of how much they work.
𝐏𝐀𝐑𝐊 𝐉𝐈𝐇𝐘𝐎
— 22, she/her. always in and out of a job, she cannot keep a job to save her life. she’s always down to go out and party despite being lowkey broke.
𝐇𝐈𝐑𝐀𝐈 𝐌𝐎𝐌𝐎
— 23, she/her. works a 9-5 retail job and hates her life! it’s always hard to get her out, not because she’s working all the time but just because she would much prefer to stay at home!
𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐀𝐓𝐎𝐙𝐀𝐊𝐈 𝐒𝐀𝐍𝐀
— 23, she/her. after a gap year, she was the only one who continued onto further education! she doesn’t see the others much while she’s away at university, but when she comes home she tries to spend as much time with them as possible!
profile chapter — y/n’s mates.
masterlist next
★༉‧₊˚✧ 𝐏𝐄𝐑𝐌𝐀𝐍𝐄𝐍𝐓 𝐓𝐀𝐆𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓
@liknws , @l3visbby , @hyunverse , @sunboki , @choiwonder , @nebulousbookshelf , @cosmic-railwayxo , @sunshinesquokka , @jiisungllvr , @shakalakaboomboo , @viviixlyy , @thediaryofalover , @fxckingshame , @lovestayforev , @skz-streamer , @dollschan , @your-local-weeb16 , @queen-in-the-shadows
@skzolover , @4ln-stay8 , @veronikpop , @nappynapnaps
© @hyunestrella 2024.


